Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-78c5997874-fbnjt Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-10T14:44:01.815Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1986

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

ʿAbd, al-Karīm al-Sa'īd. Al-Liwā’ al-Abyaḍ; (The White Flag). Khartoum, 1970.
Ṣadiq, al-Mahdī. ed. Jihād fī Sabīl al-lstiqlal (The struggle for independence: being memoirs of ʿAbd al-Rahmān al-Mahdī). Khartoum, n.d. [1965].
Aḥmad, Khair. Kifāḥ Jīl (A generation's struggle). Cairo, 1948.
Abbas, Ahmed Mohamed (Muḥammad, ʿAbbās Aḥmad). White Nile Arabs. London and Atlantic Highlands, NJ, 1980.
Abbott, George C.British colonial aid policy during the 1930s’, Canadian Journal of History, 1970, 5, 1, 73–89.Google Scholar
Abbott, George C.A re-examination of the 1929 Colonial Development Act’, Economic History Review, 1971, 2nd ser., 4, 1, 68–81.Google Scholar
Abdallah, Y. B. The Yaos. Chiikala cha Wayao. tr. and ed. Sanderson, M.. Zomba, 1919. 2nd ed. London, 1973.
Abdel, Rahman el Nasri (al-Naṣrī, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān). A bibliography of the Sudan, 1938–1958. London, 1962.
Abdul, Karim bin Jamaliddini. Utenzi wa vita vya Maji-Maji. tr. Whiteley, W. H.. Supplement to the Journal of the East African Swahili Committee, 1957, no. 27.
Abdulla, el Tayib (al-Ṭayyib, ʿ;Abdallāh). ‘Changing customs of the riverain Sudan’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1955, 36, 2, 146–58; 1956, 37, 56–69; 1964, 45. 12–28.Google Scholar
Abraham, A. Mende government and politics under colonial rule. Oxford, 1978.
Abu-Lughod, J. L. Rabat: urban apartheid in Morocco. Princeton, 1980.
Abun-Nasr, J. M. The Tijaniyya. A Sufi order in the modern world. London, 1965.
Abun-Nasr, J. M. A history of the Maghrib. 2nd ed. Cambridge, 1975.
Abun-Nasr, J. M.The Salafiyya movement in Morocco: the religious bases of the Moroccan nationalist movement’, in Hourani, A. ed. St Antony's Papers, Middle Eastern Affairs, no. 3, pp. 90–105. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Achebe, C. Arrow of God. London, 1964.
Adam, A. Casablanca: essai sur la transformation de la société marocaine en contact de l'Occident. Paris, 1968. 2 vols.
Addis, Hiwet (pseudonym). Ethiopia: from autocracy to revolution. {Review of African Political Economy, occasional publication no. 1.) London, 1975.
Adedeji, J. A.The church and the emergence of the Nigerian theatre’ [1866–1945], Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1971, 6, 1, 25–45; 1973, 6, 4, 387–96.Google Scholar
Adedeye, S. O. The co-operative movement in Nigeria:yesterday, today and tomorrow. Göttingen, 1978.
Adel, Amin Beshai (Bishai, ʿĀdil Amīn). Export performance and economic development in Sudan, 1900–1967. London, 1976.
Adeleye, R. O.Mahdist triumph and British revenge in Northern Nigeria: Satiru, 1906’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1972, 6, 2, 193–214.Google Scholar
Adewoye, O.The Tijani land case (1915–1921): a study in British colonial justice’, Odu, 1976, 13, 21–39.Google Scholar
Adewoye, O. The judiçial system in southern Nigeria, 1854–1954. London, 1977.
Adewoye, O. The legal profession in Nigeria, 1865–1962. Ibadan, 1977.
Adler, T.Lithuania's diaspora: the Johannesburg Jewish workers' club, 1928–1948’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1979, 6, 1, 70–92.Google Scholar
Afewerq, Gebre Iyesus. Ityopya: guide du voyageur en Abyssinie. Rome, 1908.
Afigbo, A. E. The warrant chiefs: indirect rule in Southern Nigeria, 1891–1929. London, 1972.
Afigbo, A. E. Ropes of sand. Studies in Igbo history and culture. Ibadan, 1981.
Afre, S. A. Ashanti region of Ghana: an annotated bibliography from earliest times to 1973. Boston, 1975.
Africa since 1914: a historical bibliography. Santa Barbara, 1985.
Africa south of the Sahara: Index to periodical literature 1900–1970. Boston, Mass., 1971. 4 vols.
African language literatures. Harlow, 1982.
Agbodeka, F.Sir Gordon Guggisberg's contribution to the development of the Gold Coast, 1919–1927’, Transactions of the Historical Society of Ghana, 1972. 13. 1, 51–64.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R.L'Ideé d'Eurafrique et le débat colonial franco-allemand dans l'entre-deux-guerres’, Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine, 1975, 22, 3, 446–75.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R. Histoire de l'Algérie contemporaine. Paris, 1964.
Ageron, C.-R. Les Algériens musulmans et la France, 1870–1919. Paris, 1968. 2 vols.
Ageron, C.-R.Le Premier Vote de l'Algérie musulmane: les élections du collège musulman algérien en 1919–1920’, Revue d'histoire et de civilisation du Maghreb, 1970, 8, 97–109.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R. Politiques coloniales au Maghreb. Paris, 1972.
Ageron, C.-R.Une émeute anti-juive à Constantine (août 1934), Revue de l'Occident musulman et de la Méditerranée, 1973, 13–14, 23–40.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R.Ferhāt Abbās et l'évolution politique de l'Algérie musulmane pendant la deuxième guerre mondiale’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1975, 2, no. 3, 125–44.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R. Histoire de l'Algérie contemporaine, vol. II. 1871–1954. Paris, 1979.
Ageron, C.-R.Sur l'année politique algérienne, 1936’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1979, 6, nos. 15–16, 5–33.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R.Les Colonies devant l'opinion publique française, 1919–1939’, Cahiers de l'Institut d'histoire de la Presse et de l'Opinion (Tours), 1973, 1, 1–40.Google Scholar
Ageron, C.-R.La Perception de la puissance française en 1938–1939: le mythe impérial’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1982, 69, no. 254, 7–22.Google Scholar
Aguolu, C. C. Nigeria: a comprehensive bibliography in the humanities and social sciences, 1900–1971. Boston, 1973.
Agyei, C. O. References to the political history of Ghana, 1928–1957. Legon, 1966.
Ahmad, Jamal Mohamed. The intellectual origins of Egyptian nationalism. London and New York, 1960.
Ahmed, Abdel Rahim Nasr (Naṣr, Aḥmad ʿAbd al-Raḥīm). ‘British policy towards Islam in the Nuba Mountains, 1920–1940’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1971, 52, 23–32.Google Scholar
Ahmed, Bayoumi (Bayūmī, Aḥmad). The history of the Sudan health services. Nairobi, 1979.
Aïssi, A.La Politique indigène au Congo’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Toulouse, 1978.Google Scholar
Ajayi, J. F. A. Christian missions in Nigeria 1841–1891: the making of a new elite. London, 1965.
Ajayi, J. F. A. and Crowder, M. eds. History of West Africa, vol. 11. London, 1974.
Ajisafe, A. K. The laws and customs of the Yoruba. Lagos, 1924.
Akiga, . Akiga's story, tr. East, R.. London, 1939.
Akingbade, H.Liberia and the First World War, 1914–1926’, Current Bibliography of African Affairs, 1977/8, 10, 3, 243–58.Google Scholar
Akinsemoyin, K. and Vaughan-Richards, A. Building Lagos. Jersey, 1976.
Akpan, M. B.Black imperialism: Americo-Liberian rule over the African peoples of Liberia, 1841–1964’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1973, 7, 2, 217–36.Google Scholar
Akpan, M. B.Liberia and the Universal Negro Improvement Association: the background to the abortion of Garvey's scheme for African colonization’, Journal of African History, 1973, 14, 1, 105–27.Google Scholar
al-DardīrīʿUthmān, Muḥammad. Mudhakkirātī, 1914–58 (My reminiscences…). Khartoum, n.d. [1962].
Albion, R. G. Seaports south of the Sahara: the achievements of an American steamship service. New York, 1959.
Aleme, Eshete, ‘Ethiopia and the Bolshevik revolution, 1917–1935’, Africa (Rome), 1977, 32, 1, 1–28.Google Scholar
Alford, B. W. E. and Harvey, C. E.Copperbelt merger: the formation of the Rhokana Corporation, 1930–1932’, Business History Review, 1980, 54, 3, 330–58.Google Scholar
Alladaye, T.Les Missionaires catholiques au Dahomey, à l'époque coloniale, 1905–1957’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
Allain, J.-C. Agadir 1911: une crise impérialiste en Europe pour la conquête du Maroc. Paris, 1976.
Allal, el-Fassi. The independence movement in Arab North Africa. Washington, DC, 1954.
Allan, W. The African husbandman. Edinburgh, 1965.
Allangba, Hervé. ‘La Langue d'Esope: l'enseignement public en Côte d'Ivoire de 1911 à 1946’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1982.Google Scholar
Allen, A. R.The effects of the slump on education in the Northern Provinces of Nigeria (1929–1939)’, Savanna, 1974, 3, 2, 197–207.Google Scholar
Allen, J. W. T. The Swahili and Arabic manuscripts and tapes in the library of the University College, Dar-es-Salaam: a catalogue. Leiden, 1970.
Allott, A. N. Essays in African law. London, 1960.
Almeida Topor, H.. ‘Recherches sur l'évolution du travail salarié en AOF pendant la crise économique de 1930–36’, Cahiers d'études africaines 1976, 16, nos. 61–2, 103–18.Google Scholar
Almeida Topor, H. d'. ‘Les Populations dahoméennes et le recruitement militaire pendant la première guerre mondiale’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer', 1973, 60, no. 219, 196–238.Google Scholar
Almeida, A. Chavez. O problema da Africa oriental Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1932. 2 vols.
Almeida, J.. Sul d' Angola. Lisbon, 1912.
Alula, Hidaru and Rahmato, Dessalegn, eds. A short guide to the study of Ethiopia. A general bibliography. Westport, Conn. and London, 1976.
Alvares, P. A.‘O Regime dos prazos da Zambezia’, Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa, 1916, 94, 137–213.Google Scholar
Amenumey, D. E. K.German administration in southern Togo’, Journal of African History, 1969, 10, 4, 623–39.Google Scholar
Amery, L. S. The German colonial claim. London, 1939.
Amery, L. S. My political life, vol. II. War and peace, 1914–1929. London, 1953.
Amery, L. S. The Leo Amery Diaries, vol. I. 1896–1929. ed. Barnes, J. and Nicholson, D.. London, 1980.
Amin, S. The Maghreb in the modern world. London, 1970.
Amon d'Aby, F. J. Le Problème des chefferies traditionelles en Côte d'Ivoire. Abidjan, 1968.
Amorim, P. Massano. Relatório sobre a occupaçāo de Angoche. Lourenço Marques, 1911.
Amu, E. Twenty-five African songs in the Twi language. London, n.d. [1932].
Anderson, D.The colonial state and soil conservation in East Africa during the 1930s’, African Affairs, 1984, 83, no. 332, 321–43.Google Scholar
Anderson, G. H. ed. The theology of the Christian mission. Nashville, 1961.
Anderson, J. The struggle for the school: the interaction of missionary, colonial government and nationalist enterprise in the development of formal education in Kenya. London, 1970.
Anderson, J. N. D. Islamic Law in Africa. London, 1955, reprinted 1970.
Anderson, J. N. D.Recent developments in Sharl'a law in the Sudan’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1950, 31, 1, 82–104.Google Scholar
Andersson, E. Churches at the grass-roots. A study in Congo-Brazzaville. London, 1968.
Andersson, E. Messianic popular movements in the Lower Congo. Uppsala, 1958.
Andrade, A. A. Freire. Rapport présenté au Ministre des Colonies à propos du livre ‘Portuguese Slavery’ du missionaire John Harris. Lisbon, 1914.
Andrade, A. A. Freire. Relatórios sobre Moçambique. Lourenço Marques, 1907–10, 5 vols.
André, P. J. L'Islam noir. Paris, 1924.
André, P. J. Contribution à l'étude des confréries religieux. Algiers, 1956.
Andrew, C. M. and Kanya-Forstner, A. S.The French “Colonial Party”: its composition, aims and influence, 1885–1914’, Historical Journal, 1971, 14, 1, 99–128.Google Scholar
Andrew, C. M. and Kanya-Forstner, A. S.The Groupe Colonial in the French Chamber of Deputies, 1892–1932’, Historical Journal, 1974, 17, 4, 837–66.Google Scholar
Andrew, C. M. and Kanya-Forstner, A. S.French business and the French colonialists’, Historical Journal, 1976, 19, 4, 981–1000.Google Scholar
Andrew, C. M. and Kanya-Forstner, A. S. France overseas: the Great War and the climax of French imperial expansion. London, 1981.
Andrew, C. M., Grupp, P. and Kanya-Forstner, A. S.Le Mouvement colonial français et ses principales personnalités, 1890–1914’, Kevue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1975, 62, no. 229, 640–73.Google Scholar
Andrzejewski, B. W. and Lewis, I. M. eds. Somali poetry: an introduction. Oxford, 1964.
Anet, H. En éclaireur: voyage d'étude au Congo belge. Brussels, 1913.
Angoulvant, G. La Pacification de la Côte d'Ivoire, 1908–1915: méthodes et résultats. Paris, 1916.
Anignikin, Sylvain. ‘Les Origines du mouvement national au Dahomey, 1900–1939’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1981.Google Scholar
Anon, . L'Alimentation dans les colonies françaises. Paris, 1933.
Anon, . Madagascar for Christ. Being a joint report of simultaneous deputations from the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Mission Association and the Paris Missionary Society, to Madagascar, July to October, 1913. London and Paris, 1913.
Anstey, R. King Leopold's legacy. The Congo under Belgian rule. London, 1966.
Archer, G. Personal and historical memoirs of an East African administrator. Edinburgh, 1963.
Archer, R. and Bouillon, A. The South African game. Sport and racism. London, 1982.
Arén, G. Evangelical pioneers in Ethiopia. Origins of the evangelical church Mekane Yesus. Stockholm and Addis Ababa, 1978.
Aren, G. Evangelical pioneers in Ethiopia. Origins of the evangelical church Mekane Yesus. Stockholm and Addis Ababa, 1978.
Arkaifie, R. Bibliography of the Ewes. Cape Coast, 1976.
Arnaud, R.L'Islam et la politique musulmane française en Afrique’, Bulletin du Comité de l'Afrique française, Renseignements Coloniaux, 1912, 4, 2–30.Google Scholar
Arnaudiés, F. Histoire de l'opéra d'Alger. Algiers, 1941.
Arndt, E. H. D. Banking and currency development in South Africa, 1652–1927. Cape Town, 1928.
Arrighi, G.Labour supplies in historical perspective: a study of the proletarianisation of the African peasantry in Rhodesia’, Journal of Development Studies, 1970, 6, 3, 197–234.Google Scholar
Arrighi, G. The political economy of Rhodesia. The Hague, 1967.
Arrighi, G.Labour supplies in historical perspective: a study of the proletarianisation of the African peasantry in Rhodesia’, in Arrighi, G. and Saul, J. S. Essays on the political economy of Africa, pp. 180–234. New York and London, 1973.Google Scholar
,ARSOM (Académie Royale des Sciences d'Outre-Mer). Livre blanc. Apport scientifique de la Belgique au développement de l'Afrique centrale. Brussels, 1962. 3 vols.
,ARSOM (Académie Royale des Sciences d'Outre-Mer). Biographie coloniale belge (Biographic beige d'outre-mer). Brussels, 1948–67. 6 vols.
Asad, T. ed. Anthropology and the colonial encounter. London, 1973.
Asamani, J. O. Index Africanus. Stanford, n.d. [1975].
Asante, S. K. B. Pan-African protest: West Africa and the Italo-Ethiopian crisis, 1934–1941. London, 1977.
Asante, S. K. B.The politics of confrontation: the case of Kobina Sekyi and the colonial system in Ghana’, Universitas, 1977, 6, 2, 15–38.Google Scholar
Asfa, Yilma. Haile Selassie Emperor of Ethiopia with a brief account of the history of Ethiopia including the origins of the present struggle, and a description of the country and its peoples. London, n.d. [1936].
Ashby, E. Universities: British, Indian, African. London, 1966.
Ashton, H. The Basuto. London, 1952. 2nd ed. 1967.
Asiwaju, A. I. Western Yorubaland under European rule 1889–1945: a comparative analysis of French and British colonialism. London, 1976.
Asiwaju, A. I.Migrations as revolt: the example of the Ivory Coast and the Upper Volta before 1945’, Journal of African History, 1976, 17, 4, 577–94.Google Scholar
Assis, António Junior. O Segredo da morta. Romance de costumes angolenses. Luanda, 1934.
Astier Loutfi, M. Littérature et colonialisme. L'expansion coloniale vue dans la littérature romanesque française, 1871–1914. Paris, 1971.
Atanda, J. A.The Iseyin-Okeiho rising of 1916: an example of socio-political conflict in colonial Nigeria’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1969, 4. 4, 497–514.Google Scholar
Atanda, J. A. The new Oyo empire: indirect rule and change in western Nigeria, 1894–1934. London, 1973.
Atkinson, Norman D. Teaching Rhodesians: a history of educational policy in Rhodesia. Salisbury, 1971.
Attoh-Ahuma, S. R. B. Memoirs of West African celebrities. Europe, &c. (1700–1850), with special reference to the Gold Coast. Liverpool, 1905.
Attoh-Ahuma, S. R. B. The Gold Coast nation and national consciousness. Liverpool, 1911.
Audouin, J. and Deniel, R. L'Islam en Haute-Volta à l'époque coloniale. Abidjan, 1975.
Augouard, Mgr. 44 Années au Congo: lettres de Mgr Augouard, 1905–1921. Evreux, 1934.
Ausman, J. L.The disturbances in Abeokuta in 1918’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1971, 5, 1, 45–60.Google Scholar
Austen, R. A. and Headrick, R.Equatorial Africa under colonial rule’, in Birmingham, D. and Martin, P. M. eds. History of Central Africa, 11, pp. 27–94. London, 1985.Google Scholar
Austen, R. A.Duala versus Germans in Cameroon: economic dimensions of a political conflict’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1977, 64, no. 237, 477–97.Google Scholar
Austen, R. A. Northwest Tanzania under German and British rule 1889–1939. New Haven, 1968.
Awolowo, O. Awo: the autobiography of Chief Obafemi Awolowo.‘Cambridge, 1960.
Awoonor-Renner, B. This Africa. London, 1943.
Ayache, A. Le Maroc. Bilan d'une colonisation. Paris, 1956.
Ayache, A. Le Mouvement syndicate au Maroc, vol. 1. 1919–1942. Paris, 1982.
Ayache, G.Les Implications internationales de la Guerre du Rif (1921–1926)’, Hespéris-Tamuda, 1974, 15. Reprinted in Ayache, G., Études d'histoire marocaine. Rabat, 1979.Google Scholar
Ayache, G. Études d'histoire marocaine. Rabat, 1979.
Ayandele, E. A. The missionary impact on modern Nigeria 1842–1914. London, 1966.
Ayandele, E. A. Holy Johnson: pioneer of African nationalism, 1836–1917. London, 1970.
Ayandele, E. A.The ideological ferment in Ijebuland, 1892–1943’, African Notes (Ibadan), 1970, 5, 3, 17–40.Google Scholar
Ayrout, H. H. Moeurs et coutumesdesfellahs. Paris, 1938. English tr. Cairo, 1945.
Azaïs, F. and Chambard, R. Cinq années de recherches archéologiques en Ethiopie. Province du Harar et Ethiopie méridionale. Paris, 1931.
Azikiwe, N. Liberia in world politics. London, 1934.
Azikiwe, N. Renascent Africa. Lagos, 1937. Reprinted London, 1968.
Azikiwe, N. My odyssey. An autobiography. London; 1970.
Aziz, Esmail. ‘Towards a history of Islam in East Africa’, Kenya Historical Review, 1975, 3, 1, 147–58.Google Scholar
Ba, A. I.Les mauritaniens face à la pénétration française, de 1900 à la première guerre mondiale’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1975.Google Scholar
Bābikr, Badrī. The memoirs of Babikr Bedri, vol. II [1898–1929], tr. and ed. Bedri, Yusuf and Hogg, P., with an introduction by Sanderson, G. N.. London, 1980. (From Ta'rīkh Ḥayātī. Khartoum, 1959–61. 3 vols).
Badoglio, P. The war in Abyssinia. London, 1937. tr. from La Guerra d'Etiopia, Milan, 1936.
Baer, G. W. The coming of the Italo-Ethiopian war. Cambridge, Mass. and Oxford, 1967.
Baer, G. W. Test case: Italy, Ethiopia, and the League of Nations. Stanford, 1976.
Baer, Gabriel. A history of landowner ship in modern Egypt 1800–1950. London, 1962.
Baëta, C. G. ed. Christianity in tropical Africa. London, 1968.
Baëta, C. G. Prophetism in Ghana. London, 1962. ed. Christianity in tropical Africa. London, 1968.
Bafouetela, R.La Politique indigène de la France au Moyen-Congo, 1886–1930’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1974.Google Scholar
Baier, S.Trans-Saharan trade and the Sahel: Damergu, 1870–1930’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 1, 37–60.Google Scholar
Baier, S. An economic history of central Niger. Oxford, 1980.
Bairu, Tafia, Ethiopia and Germany: cultural, political and economic relations, 1871–1936. Wiesbaden, 1981.
Bakheit, G. M. A.The Condominium and indirect rule’, in Howell, J. ed. Local government and politics in the Sudan, pp. 25–32. Khartoum, 1974.Google Scholar
Balamoan, G. A. Migration policies in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, 1884 to 1956. Cambridge, Mass., 1976.
Bald, D. Deutsch-Ostafrika 1900–1914. Munich, 1970.
Bald, D. and , G. Das Forschungsinstitut AMANI. Wirtschaft und Wissenschaft in der deutschen Kolonialpolitik. Munich, 1972.
Baldwin, Robert E. Economic development and export growth: a study of Northern Rhodesia, 1920–1960. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966.
Balesi, C. J. From adversaries to comrades in arms: West Africans and the French military, 1885–1918. Waltham, Mass., 1979.
Ballard, J. A.Les Incidents de 1923 à Porto Novo’, Études dahoméenes, 1965, 5, 69–87.Google Scholar
Ballard, J. A.The Porto-Novo incidents of 1923’, Odu, 1965, 2, 52–75.Google Scholar
Ballico, P. and Palloni, G. L'Opera di avvaloramento agricolo e zootecnico della Tripolitania e delta Cirenaica. Rome, 1971.
Ballinger, M. From union to apartheid. London, 1969.
Bancroft, J. A. Mining in Northern Rhodesia. London, 1961.
Bandawe, Lewis Mataka. Memoirs of a Malawian, ed. and intr. Pachai, B.. Blantyre, 1971.
Barber, J. Imperial frontier: a study of relations between the British and the pastoral tribes of north-east Uganda. Nairobi, 1968.
Barbour, K. M.Population shifts and changes in Sudan since 1898’, Middle Eastern Studies, 1966, 2, 2, 98–122.Google Scholar
Barbour, N. ed. A survey of North West Africa (the Maghrib). Oxford, 1959.
Barile, P. Colonizazione fascista nella Somalia meridionale. Rome, 1935.
Barker, A. J. The civilizing mission: the Italo-Ethiopian war, 1935–6. London, 1968.
Barlow, I. C. The Agadir crisis. Chapel Hill, 1940.
Barnekov, T. K. An inquiry into the development of native administration in Nyasaland, 1888–1937. Syracuse, NY, 1967.
Barnes, J. A. Politics in a changing society: a political history of the Fort Jameson Ngoni. Cape Town, 1954. Manchester, 1967.
Barnes, L. The duty of empire. London, 1935.
Barnes, L. Empire or democracy? London, 1939.
Barnes, L. The new Boer War. London, 1932.
Barns, T. A. Angolan sketches. London, 1928.
Baroja, J. Caro. Estudios Saharianos. Madrid, 1955.
Barraclough, G. From Agadir to Armageddon: anatomy of a crisis. London, 1982.
Barreto, J. Historia da Guiné 1414–1918. London, 1938.
Barrett, D. B. Schism and renewal in Africa: an analysis of six thousand contemporary religious movements. Nairobi, 1968.
Barrett, D. B.A.D. 2000: 350 million Christians in Africa’, International Review of Missions, 1970, 59, 1, 39–54.Google Scholar
Barrett, J.Rank and file of the colonial army of Nigeria, 1914–1918’, Journal of Modern African Studies, 1977, 15, 1, 105–15.Google Scholar
Bartels, F. L. The roots of Ghana Methodism. Cambridge, 1965.
Bartier, J. et al. Histoire de la Belgique contemporaine, 1914–1970. Brussels, 1975.
Bartnicki, A. and , Mantel-Niećko J., tr. Richter, R.. Geschichte Äthiopiens (von den Anfangen bis zur Gegemvart). Berlin, 1978. 2 vols.
Battle, V. M. and Lyons, C. H. eds. Essays on the history of African education. New York, 1970.
Baudhouin, F. Histoire économique de la Belgique, 1914–1939. Brussels, 1946. 2 vols.
Bauer, P. T. West African trade: a study of competition, oligopoly and monopoly in a changing economy. Cambridge, 1954.
Baum, E. A comprehensive periodical bibliography on Nigeria, 1960–1970. Athens, Ohio, 1975.
Baumer, G. Les Centres indigènes extra-coutumiers du Congo belge. Paris, 1939.
Baumhögger, G. Dominanz oder Kooperation. Die Entwicklung der regionalen Integration in Ostafrika. Hamburg, 1978.
Baxter, T. W. A guide to the public records of Southern Rhodesia under the regime of the British South Africa Company, 1890–1923. 2nd ed. Salisbury, 1969.
Baxter, T. W. and Burke, E. E. Guide to the historical manuscripts in the National Archives of Rhodesia. Salisbury, 1970.
Baxter, T. W. and Turner, R. W. S. Rhodesian epic. Cape Town, 1966.
Beach, H. P. and Fahs, C. H. World missionary atlas. New York, 1925.
Beck, A. A history of the British medical administration of East Africa, 1900–1950. Cambridge, Mass., 1970.
Becker, C. H.Materials for the understanding of Islam in German East Africa’, ed. and tr. Martin, B. G., Tanzania Notes and Records, 1968, 68, 31–61. German original in Der Islam, 1911, 2, 1–48.Google Scholar
Becker, Lutz. Lion of Judah. Compilation film, ed. Mingay, D.. London and Hamburg, 1981.
Bee, M.La Christianisation de la Basse Côte d'lvoire’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1975, 62, no. 229, 640–73.Google Scholar
Beer, G. L. African questions at the Peace Conference. New York, 1923.
Béguin, F. Arabisances: décor architectural et tracé urbain en Afrique du Nord, 1830–1950. Paris, 1983.
Beinart, W. The political economy of Pondoland, 1860–1950. Cambridge, 1982.
Beinart, W. and Bundy, C. Hidden struggles in rural South Africa. London, 1986.
,Belgium. Ministère de la Défense Nationale. Les Campagnes coloniales beiges, 1914–1918. Brussels, 1925–32. 3 vols.
Anon (Bell, G. and Dee, B. D.) Sudan Political Service, 1898–1956. With an introduction by MacMichael, H. A.. Oxford, n.d. [?1958].
Bell, H. H. J. Glimpses of a governor's life, from diaries, letters and memoranda. London, 1946.
Beloff, M. Imperial sunset, vol. I. Britain's liberal empire, 1897–1921. London, 1969.
Benachenhou, A. Formation du sous-développement en Algérie. Algiers, 1976.
Bender, G. J. Angola under the Portuguese. London, 1978.
Benians, E. A., Butler, J. R. M. and Carrington, C. E. eds. The Cambridge History of the British Empire, vol. III. The Empire–Commonwealth, 1870–1919. Cambridge, 1959.
Bening, R. B.Administration and development in northern Ghana, 1898–1931’, Ghana Social Science Journal, 1977, 4, 2, 58–76.Google Scholar
Benjamin, A. Lost Johannesburg. Johannesburg, 1979.
Bennett, N. R. A history of the Arab state of Zanzibar. London, 1978.
Bennett, N. R. The Arab state of Zanzibar: a bibliography. Boston, 1984.
Benson, M. Tshekedi Khama. London, 1960.
Berg, E.J.Backward-sloping supply functions in dual economies – the Africa case’, Quarterly Journal of Economics, 1961, 75, 3, 468–92.Google Scholar
Berg, E.J.The development of a labour force in sub-Saharan Africa’, Economic Development and Cultural Change, 1965, 13, 4, 394–412.Google Scholar
Berger, Elena L. Labour, race and colonial rule: the Copperbelt from 1924 to independence. Oxford, 1974.
Berger, Heinrich. Mission und Kolonialpolitik. Die Katholische Mission in Kamerun während der deutschen Kolonialzeit. Immensee, 1978.
Berhanou, Abbebe. Évolution de la propriété foncière au Choa (Éthiopie) du règne de Ménélik à la constitution de 1931. Paris, 1971.
Berlage, J. Répertoire de lapresse du Congo Belge (1884–1958) et du Ruanda-Urundi (1920–1958). Brussels, 1959.
Berman, B. J. and Lonsdale, J. M.Crises of accumulation, coercion and the colonial state: the development of the labour control system in Kenya, 1919–1929’, Canadian journal of African Studies, 1980, 14, 1, 37–54.Google Scholar
Berman, E. H.Educational colonialism in Africa: the role of American foundations, 1910–1945’, in Amove, R. F. ed. Philanthropy and cultural imperialism: the foundations at home and abroad, pp. 179–201. Boston, Mass., 1980.Google Scholar
Bernard, A. L'Afrique du Nord pendant la guerre. Paris and New Haven, 1927.
Bernard, A. L'Algérie. Paris, 1929.
Bernard, A. Le Maroc. Paris, 1931.
Bernard-Duquenet, N.Le Front Populaire et le problème des prestations en AOF’, Cahiers d'É-tudes Africaines, 1976, 16, nos. 61–2, 159–72.Google Scholar
Bernard-Duquenet, N.Le Sénégal et le Front populaire’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1976.Google Scholar
Bernard-Duquenet, N.Les Débuts du syndicalisme au Sénégal au temps du Front populaire’, Le mouvement social, 1977, no. 101, 37–60.Google Scholar
Berque, J. Le Maghreb entre deux guerres. 2nd ed. Paris, 1970. English tr. French North Africa. London, 1967.
Berque, J. Egypt, imperialism and revolution, tr. Stewart, Jean. London, 1972.
Berre, R.L'Extension du pouvoir colonial français à l'intérieur du Gabon (1883–1914)’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-I, 1979.Google Scholar
Berry, L. L. A century of missions of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 1840–1940. New York, 1942.
Berry, Sara S. Cocoa, custom and socio-economic change in rural western Nigeria. Oxford, 1975.
Bertin, A. Missions d'études forestières envoyeés dans les colonies françaises, vol. I. Côte d'Ivoire; vol. II. Gabon; vol. III. La Question forestière coloniale; vol. IV. Cameroun. Paris, 1918–20. 2nd ed. 1929.
Bertin, Francine. ‘L'Ougasdes Issa’. Pount, 1968, 2, no. 5, 3–10.Google Scholar
Bertin, Francine. ‘Les Chefs Issa signataires des traités avec le gouvernment français’, Pount, 1973. 3. no. 12, 19–32.Google Scholar
Bertram, A. The Colonial Service. Cambridge, 1930.
Beshir, M. O. (Bashīr, Muḥammad ʿUmar). The Southern Sudan: background to conflict. London, 1968.
Beshir, M. O. Educational development in the Sudan, 1898–1956. Oxford, 1969.
Beshir, M. O. Revolution and nationalism in the Sudan. London, 1974.
Bessis, J. La Méditerranée fasciste: l'Italie Mussolinienne et la Tunisie. Paris, 1981.
Betts, R. F.The architecture of French African empire: a neglected history’, in Études africaines offertes à Henri Brunschmig, pp. 307–15. Paris, 1983.Google Scholar
Betts, R. F. Assimilation and association in French colonial theory (1891–1914). New York, 1961.
Betts, R. F. Tricouleur: the French overseas empire. London and New York, 1978.
Betts, R. F.The establishment of the Medina in Dakar, Senegal, 1914’, Africa, 1971, 41, 2, 143–52.Google Scholar
Bhebe, N. Christianity and traditional religion in western Zimbabwe, 1859–1923. London, 1979.
Bhebe, N. Bibtiografia missionaria. Rome, 1933–.
Bhebe, N. Bibliotheca missionum. ed. Streit, R., Dindinger, J., Rommerskirchen, J., Metzler, J.. 18–20, Freiburg, 1953–4; 22–3, Rome, Freiburg, Vienna, 1963–4.
Bibliographic de la littérature ‘algérienne’ des français: bibliographie de romans, récits, etc., par des français inspires par l'Algérie. Paris, 1978.
Bibliotheca missionum. ed. Streit, R., Dindinger, J., Rommerskirchen, J., Metzler, J.. 18–20, Freiburg, 1953–4; 22–3, Rome, Freiburg, Vienna, 1963–4.
Bibtiografia missionaria. Rome, 1933–.
Bicbuyck, D. ed. African agrarian systems. London, 1963.
Bidwell, R. Morocco under colonial rule. London, 1973.
Biebuyck, D.Effects on Lega art of the outlawing of the Bwami Association’ in Okpaku, J. ed. New African literature and the arts, vol. I, pp. 340–52. New York, 1970.Google Scholar
Binchy, D. A. Church and state in Fascist Italy. London, 1941.
Birks, J. S. Across the Savannas to Mecca. The overland pilgrimage route from West Africa. London, 1978.
Birmingham, D.Themes and resources of Angolan history’, African Affairs, 1974. 73, no. 21, 188–203.Google Scholar
Birmingham, David and Martin, Phyllis M. eds. History of Central Africa, vol. II. London, 1983.
Bishikwabo, Chubaka, ‘Deux chefs du Bushi sous le régime colonial: Kabare et Ngweshe (1912–1960)’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1975, 7, 89–111.Google Scholar
Bisset, M. and Smith, P. F. The digest of South African case law. Cape Town, —1921, 6 vols.; 1922–33, 2 vols.; 1934–45, 2 vols.
Blair, Dorothy S. African literature in French. A history of creative writing in French from West and Equatorial Africa. Cambridge, 1976.
Blake, Robert. A history of Rhodesia. London, 1977.
Blanc, R., Blocher, J. and Kruger, E. Histoire des missions protestantes françaises. Flavion (Belgium), 1970.
Bley, H. Kolonialherrschaft undSozialstruktur in Deutsch-Südwestafrika. Hamburg, 1968. tr. Ridley, H., South-West Africa under German Rule, 1894–1914. London, 1971.
Blixen, Karen, lsak Dinesen: letters from Africa 1914–1931. ed. Lasson, F.. London, 1981.
Bloom, M. T. The man who stole Portugal. New York, 1966. London, 1967.
Blyden, E. W. African life and customs. London, 1908.
Boahen, A. A. ed. Unesco history of Africa, vol. VII: Africa under foreign domination, 1880–1935. Paris, London and Berkeley, 1985.
Bobrie, F.Finances publiques et conquête coloniale: le coût budgétaire de l'expansion française entre 1850 et 1913’, Annales, 1976, 6, 1225–44.Google Scholar
Boca, A. del. tr. Cummins, P. D.. The Ethiopian War 1931–41. Chicago, 1969.
Boca, A. del. Gli Italiani in Africa Orientate, vol. 1. Dall'Unitá alia Marcia su Roma; vol. 11. La Conquista dell'Impero. Bari, 1976, 1979.
Bodley, R. V. C. Algeria from within. London, n.d. [1926?].
Boeder, R. B. Malawi. World Bibliographical Series, vol. 8. Oxford and Santa Barbara, 1979.
Boell, L. Die Operationen in Ostafrika. Hamburg, 1951.
Boer, J. H. Missionary messengers of liberation in a colonial context: a case study of the Sudan United Mission. Amsterdam, 1979.
Böhm, E. La Mise en valeur des coloniesportugaises. Paris, n.d. [1933].
Boiteau, P. Contribution à l'histoire de la nation malgache. Paris, 1958.
Bolink, P. Towards church union in Zambia. Franeker, 1967.
Bologna, Luigi M. et al. L'Avvaloramento agricolo e zpotecnico in Eritrea, in Somalia e in Etiopia. Rome, 1970.
Bond, H. M. Education for freedom. A history of Lincoln University, Pennsylvania. Lincoln, Pa., 1976.
Bongiovanni, A. La Fine dell'impero. Africa Orientale 1940–1941. Milan, 1974.
Bono, E.. tr. Miall, B.. Anno XIII: the conquest of an empire. London, 1937.
Bono, Salvatore. Le Frontiere in Africa dalla spartizione coloniale alle vicende piu' recenti (1884–1971). Milan, 1972.
Bontinck, F.Donzwau Nlemvo (c. 1871–1938) et la bible kikongo’, Revue africaine de théologie, 1978, 2, 3, 5–32.Google Scholar
Bontinck, F.Mfumu Paul Panda Farnana, 1888–1930. Premier (?) nationaliste congolais’, in Mudimbe, V. Y. ed. La Dépendance de l'Afrique et les moyens d'y remédier, pp. 591–610. Paris, 1980.Google Scholar
Borra, E. Prologo di tin conflitto. Colloqui col segretario del negus (Dicembre 1934–Ottobre 1935). Milan, 1965.
Bosworth, R. J. B. Italy, the least of the Great Powers: Italian foreign policy before the First World War. Cambridge, 1979.
Bouch, R.Farming and politics in the Karroo and Eastern Cape, 1910–1924’, South African Historical journal, 1980, 12, 48–64.Google Scholar
Bouchaud, J. Monseigneur Pierre Bonneau, Evêque de Douala. Douala, 1969.
Bouche, D. Les Villages de liberté en Afrique noire française (1887–1910). Paris and The Hague, 1968.
Bouche, D. L'Enseignement dans les territoires français de l'Afrique occidental de 1817 à 1920. Paris, 1975. 2 vols.
Bouche, Denise. Les Villages de liberié en Afrique noire fraçnaise, 1887–1910. Paris, 1968.
Boudou, A. Les Jésuites à Madagascar au xixe siècle. Paris, 1942. 2 vols.
Boulègue, M.La presse au Sénégal avant 1939: bibliographie’, Bulletin de l'IFAN, 1965, B, 27, 3–4, 715–54.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, P. Sociologie de l'Algérie. Paris, 1958. English tr. The Algerians. Boston, 1962.
Bourgeois, R. Mémoires d'un administrateus. Tervuren, 1983.
Bourgeot, André. ‘Les Échanges trans-sahariens, la Senusya et les révoltes twareg de 1916–17’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1978, 18, nos. 1–2, 159–85.Google Scholar
Bourguiba, Habib. La Tunisie et la France. Paris, 1954.
Bourguiba, Habib. Articles de presse, 1929–1934. Tunis, 1967.
Bourret, F. M. The Gold Coast: a survey of the Gold Coast and British Togoland, 1919–1946. Stanford, 1949. 3rd ed. 1960.
Boussoukou-Boumba, , ‘L'Évolution politique et économique des Bakougnis du Congo, 1910–1941’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1977.Google Scholar
Boustead, J. E. H. The wind of morning. London, 1974.
Boutin, F. L'Expansion commerciale du Maroc. Paris, 1928.
Bowen, D. J. Gold mines of Rhodesia, 1890–1980. Salisbury, n.d. [1981].
Boyer, M. Les Sociétés indigènes de prévoyance, de secours et de prêts mutuels agricoles en AOF. Paris, 1935.
Bozzoli, B. ed. Labour, townships and protest. Johannesburg, 1979.
Bozzoli, B. The political nature of a ruling class: capital and ideology in South Africa, 1890–1933. London, 1981.
Bozzoli, B. ed. Town and countryside in the Transvaal. Johannesburg, 1983.
Bradbury, R. E.Continuities and discontinuities in pre-colonial and colonial Benin politics (1897–1951)’, in Lewis, I. M. ed. History and Social Anthropology, pp. 193–252. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Bradford, H.Mass movements and the petty bourgeoisie: the social origins of ICU leadership, 1924–1929’, Journal of African History, 1984, 25, 3.Google Scholar
Braekman, E. M. Histoire du protestantisme au Congo. Brussels, 1961.
Brandel-Syrier, M. Black woman in search of God. London, 1962.
Brantley, Cynthia. The Giriama and colonial resistance in Kenya, 1800–1920. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1981.
Brásio, A. História e missiologia inéditos e esparos. Luanda, 1973.
Braukämper, Ulrich. Geschichte der Hadiya Süd-Äthiopien von den Anfängen bis zur Revolution 1974. Wiesbaden, 1980.
Braum, R. L. ed. Southwest Africa under mandate. Documents… 1919–1929. Salisbury, NC, 1976.
Bravmann, R. A. Islam and tribal art in West Africa. Cambridge, 1974.
Breidenbach, P. S.Maame Harris Grace Tani and Papa Kwesi John Nackabah: Independent Church leaders in the Gold Coast, 1914–1958’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1979, 12, 4, 581–614.Google Scholar
Brémard, F. L'Organisation régionale du Maroc. Paris, 1949.
Brenner, L. West African Sufi: the religious heritage and spiritual search of Cerno Bokar Saalif Taal. London, 1984.
Brett, E. A. Colonialism and underdevelopment in East Africa: the politics of economic change, 1919–39. London, 1973.
Brett, M.The colonial period in the Maghrib and its aftermath: the present state of historical writing’, Journal of African History, 1976, 17, 2, 291–305.Google Scholar
Briey, R.. ‘Musinga’, Congo, 1920, 1, 1–23.Google Scholar
Briggs, A. The history of broadcasting in the United Kingdom, vol. II. The golden age of wireless. London, 1965.
Brignon, J. et al. Histoire du Maroc. Casablanca, 1968.
,British Film Institute. National Film Archive catalogue, I: Non-fiction films. London, 1980.
Brito, E. A população de Cabo Verde no século xx. Lisbon, 1963.
Brits, J. P. Tielman Roos. Sy rol in die Suid-Afrikaanse politick, 1970–1935. Pretoria, 1979.
Brookes, E. H. A South African pilgrimage. Johannesburg, 1977.
Brotto, E.Il Regime delle terre nel governo del Harar’, Rivista di Diritto Coloniale, 1939, 2–3 and 4, 349–65, 589–608. Published separately, Addis Ababa, n.d.Google Scholar
Brown, A. C. A history of scientific endeavour in South Africa. Cape Town, 1977.
Brown, C. F. Ethiopian perspectives: a bibliographical guide to the history of Ethiopia. Westport, Conn., 1978.
Brown, G. W. The economic history of Liberia. Washington, DC, 1941.
Brown, Godfrey N. and Hiskett, M. eds. Conflict and harmony in education in tropical Africa. London, 1975.
Brown, K. L. People of Salé. Tradition and change in a Moroccan city, 1830–1930. Manchester, 1976.
Brown, Mervyn. Madagascar rediscovered: a history from early times to independence. London, 1978.
Brown, W. E. The Catholic Church in South Africa. London, 1960.
Brownlie, I. African boundaries: a legal and diplomatic encyclopaedia. London, 1979.
Bruel, G. L'Afrique équatoriale française. Paris, 1918 (La France équatoriale africaine, 1935).
Brumfit, Ann. ‘The rise and development of a language policy in German East Africa’, Sprache und Geschichte in Afrika, 1980, 2, 219–331.Google Scholar
Brunschwig, H. Mythes et réalités de l'impérialisme colonial français 1871–1914. Paris, 1960. English tr. London, 1966.
Brunschwig, H. Noirs et Blancs dans l'Afrique noire française, ou comment le colonisé devient colonisateur (1870–1914). Paris, 1983.
[Brunschwig, H.] Études africaines offertes à Henri Brunschwig. Paris, 1983.
Buccianti, G. L'Egemonia suit 'Etiopia (1918–1923). Lo scontro diplomatico tra Italia, Francia e Inghilterra. Milan, 1977.
Buell, R. L. The native problem in Africa. New York, 1928. 2 vols.
Buell, R. L. Liberia: a century of survival, 1847–1947. Philadelphia, 1948.
Bujra, J. M.Women “entrepreneurs” of early Nairobi’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1975, 9, 2, 213–34.Google Scholar
Bulletin agricole du Congo belge et du Ruanda-Urundi {1910–1961). Volume jubilaire de 1960. Brussels, 1960.
Bundy, Colin. The rise and fall of the South African peasantry. London, 1978.
Bunting, Brian. Moses Kotane: South African revolutionary. London, 1975.
Bureau, R. Ethno-sociologie religieuse des Duala et apparentés. Yaoundé, 1962.
Bureau, R.Le Prophète Harris et la religion Harriste en Côte d'lvoire’, Annates de l'Université d'Abidjan, 1971, 3, 31–196.Google Scholar
Burke, E. Prelude to protectorate in Morocco. Chicago, 1976.
Burnham, P. and Christensen, T.Karnu's message and the “War of the Hoe Handle”’, Africa, 1983, 53, 4, 3–22.Google Scholar
Burnham, P.“Regroupement” and mobile societies: two Cameroon cases’, journal of African History, 1975, 16, 4, 577–94.Google Scholar
Busia, K. A. The position of the chief in the modern political system of Ashanti. London, 1951.
Bustin, E.Congo-Kinshasa. Guide bibliographique’, Cahiers du CEDAF, 1971. 3–4 Lunda under Belgian rule. The politics of ethnicity. Cambridge, Mass., 1975.Google Scholar
Byern, G.. Shamba, Mpori und Bahari, Ostafrikaniscbe Momentbilder. Leipzig, 1916.
Byrne, Wendy S. Manuscript collections (Africana and non-Africana) in Rhodes House Library, Oxford. Supplementary accessions to the end of 1977 and Cumulative Index. Oxford, 1978.
Cabiers du centenaire de l'Algérie, Les. 12 parts, various authors. Paris, 1930.
Cachia, A. J. Libya under the second Ottoman occupation (1835–1911). Tripoli, 1945.
Cadbury, W. A. Labour in Portuguese West Africa. London, 1910.
Cairns, M. C.The African colonial society in French colonial novels’, Cahiers d'études ofricaines, 1969, 9, no. 34, 175–93.Google Scholar
Camacho, Brito. Moçambique: problemas coloniais. Lisbon, 1926.
Campbell, J. G. Observations on some topics 1913–1917, during the administration of Sir Frederick Lugard. Lagos, 1918.
Cannon, B. D.Administrative and economic regionalism in Tunisian oleiculture: the Idarat al Ghabah experiment, 1870–1914’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1978, 11, 4, 585–628.Google Scholar
Cannon, B. D.The Beylical Habus Council and suburban development: Tunis, 1881–1914’, Maghreb Review, 1982, 7, 1–2, 32–40.Google Scholar
Cannon, B. D.Cave’. Les Problemes tunisiens aprés 1921–. Paris, 1929.Google Scholar
Capela, J. O vinho para O preto. Notas e textos sobre a exportaçāo do vinho para Africa. Porto, 1973.
Capela, J. O movimento operário em Lourenço Marques, 1910–1927. In press.
Caplan, G. L. The elites of Barotseland, 1878–1969. A political history of Zambia's Western Province. London, 1970.
Capot-Rey, R. Le Sahara français. Paris, 1953.
,CARDAN (Paris). Bibliographie française sur l'Afrique au sud du Sahara (1968–1976), 1969–1977;
,CARDAN (Paris). Bibliographie des travaux en langue française sur l'Afrique au Sud du Sahara: sciences sociales et humaines (1977–), 1979.
,CARDAN (Paris). Inventaire de thèses et mémoires africanistes de langue française (1966–76), 1969–77;
,CARDAN (Paris). Repertoire des thèses africanistes françaises (1977–9), 1980–82.
Cardinall, A. W. A bibliography of the Gold Coast. Accra, 1932.
Carland, J. M. The Colonial Office and Nigeria, 1898–/914. London, 1985.
Carland, J. M.Enterprise and empire: officials, entrepreneurs and the search for petroleum in Southern Nigeria, 1906–1914’, International History Review, 1982, 4, 2, 191–206.Google Scholar
Carman, J. A. A medical history of the colony and protectorate of Kenya: a personal memoir. London, 1976.
,Carnegie Commission. Report on the poor white problem in South Africa. Stellenbosch, 1932. 5 vols.
Carnegie, V. M. A Kenyan farm diary. Edinburgh and London, 1930.
Caroselli, F. S. L'Affrica nella guerra e nella pace d'Europa, 1911–19. Milan, 1918.
Caroselli, F. S. Ferro e Fuoco in Somalia. Rome, 1931.
Carreira, A. Angola: da escravatura ao trabalho livre. Subsídios para a história demográfica do século XVI até à independência. Lisbon, 1977.
Carreira, A. Migrações nas Ilhas do Cabo Verde. Lisbon, 1977. tr. and ed. Fyfe, C., The People of the Cape Verde Islands. Exploitation and Emigration. London, 1983.
Carreira, A. Estudos de economia caboverdiana. Lisbon, 1982.
Carroll, K. C. Yoruba religious carving. London, 1967.
Cartwright, A. P. The dynamite company: the story of African explosives and Chemical Industries Limited. Cape Town, 1964.
Cartwright, A. P. Gold paved the way: the story of the Gold Fields group of companies. London, 1967.
Cartwright, A. P. Golden age: the story of the industrialisation of South Africa and… the Corner House group of companies 1910–1967. Cape Town, 1968.
Casely Hayford, J. E. Ethiopia unbound: studies in race emancipation. London, 1911. Reprinted New York, 1969.
Casely Hayford, J. E. The truth about the West African land question. London, 1913.
Casely Hayford, J. E. United West Africa. London, 1919.
Casely Hayford, J. E. West African leadership: public speeches [1913–1930]…delivered by the Hon. J. E. Casely Hayford. ed. Sampson, M. J.. Ilfracombe, n.d., reprinted 1969.
Castagno, Margaret. Historical dictionary of Somalia. Metuchen, NJ, 1975.
Castro, A. A. G. Morais e. Anuário da província da Guiné do ano de 1925. Bolama, 1925.
Castro, J. V.. A campanha do Cuamato em 1907. Luanda, 1908.
Catford, J. R.The introduction of cotton as a cash-crop in the Meridi region of Equatoria’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1953, 34, 2, 153–71.Google Scholar
Caulk, R.Armies as predators: soldiers and peasants in Ethiopia c. 18 50–1935’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1978, II, 3, 457–93.Google Scholar
Céline, L.-F. Voyage au bout de la nuit. Paris, 1932.
Cell, John W. The highest stage of white supremacy: the origins of segregation in South Africa and the American south. Cambridge, 1982.
Cell, John W. ed. and intr. By Kenya possessed: the correspondence of Norman Leys and J. H. Oldham, 1918–1926. Chicago and London, 1976.
Cendrars, B. Anthologie nègre. Paris, 1921. English tr. New York, 1927.
Cerulli, Enrico. Etiopia occidentale: dallo scioa alia frontiera del Sudan. Rome, 1932–33. 2 vols.
Cesari, C. L'Intituto coloniale fascista: a trenta anni dalla sua costituzione. Rome, 1936.
Chadourne, J. M. André Gide et l'Afrique. Paris, 1968.
Chadwyck-Healey, , Cambridge; Somerset House, Teaneck, N.J. African official statistical serials on microfiche. Great Britain, Board of Trade: economic surveys 1921–1961.
Chailley, M. et al. Notes et études sur l'Islam en Afrique noire. Paris, 1962.
Chailley, M. Histoire de l'Afrique occidentale française. Paris, 1968.
Chailley, M. ed. Chedeville, E. and Ferry, R.. Notes sur les 'Afar de la région de Tadjoura. Paris and Djibouti, 1980.
Chalk, F.The anatomy of an investment: Firestone's 1927 loan to Liberia’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1967, 1, 1, 12–32.Google Scholar
,Chalux (R. de Châtelux). Un an au Congo belge. Brussels, 1925.
Chanock, M. L. Unconsummated union: Britain, Rhodesia and South Africa, 1900–45. Manchester, 1977.
Chanock, M. L.The political economy of independent agriculture in colonial Malawi: the Great War to the Great Depression’, Journal of Social Science (University of Malawi), 1972, 1, 113–29.Google Scholar
Chanock, M. L.Ambiguities in the Malawian political tradition’, African Affairs, 1975, 74, no. 296, 326–46.Google Scholar
Chanock, M. L. Law, custom and social order: the colonial experience in Malawi and Zambia. Cambridge, 1985.
Chanock, Martin. Unconsummated union: Britain, Rhodesia and South Africa 1900–45. Manchester, 1977.
Chapman, M. ed. A century of South African poetry. Johannesburg, 1981.
Charnay, J.-P. La Vie musulmane en Algérie d'aprés la jurisprudence de la première moité du xxe siècle. Paris, 1965.
Charpy, J. Répertoire Général des Archives, Gouvernement Généneral de l'AOF. Rufisque, 1955–8. Series D-H, T.
Chatap, O.Le Travail salarié au Cameroun, 1920–1940’. Mémoirede maîtrise, University of Paris-VII,- 1976.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, J. P.British reactions to the Firestone investment in Liberia’, Liberian Studies Journal, 1972–4, 5, 1, 25–46.Google Scholar
Chauleur, P. L'Oeuvre française au Cameroun. Yaoundé, 1956.
Cheesman, R. E. Lake Tana and the Blue Nile. An Abyssinian quest. London, 1936.
Chériff, M.L'Ouest de la Côte d'Ivoire (Haut Carvally) et la pénétration française, 1896–1920’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Lille, 1973.Google Scholar
Chevalier, L. Madagascar: populations et resources. Paris, 1952.
Chibambo, Y. M. My Ngoni of Nyasaland. tr. Stuart, C.. London, 1942.
Chilcote, R. H. ed. Protest and resistance in Angola and Brazil. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1972.
Childs, G. M. Umbundu kinship and character. Oxford, 1949.
Chrétien, j.-P.Une Révolte au Burundi en 1934. Les racines traditionnelles de l'hostilité à la colonisation’, Annales, 1970, 25, 2, 1678–1717.Google Scholar
Chrétien, j.-P.Des Sedentaires devenus migrants: les motifs de départs des Burundais et des Rwandais vers l'Uganda (1920–1960)’, Cultures et développement, 1978, 10, 1, 71–101.Google Scholar
Chrétien, j.-P.Vocabulaire et concepts tirés de la féodalité occidentale et administration indirecte en Afrique Orientale’, in Nordman, D. and Raison, J.-P. eds. Sciences de l'bomme et conquête coloniale, pp. 47–64. Paris, 1980.Google Scholar
Chretien, J.-P.La Révoke de Ndungutse (1912). Forces traditionelles et pression coloniale au Rwanda allemand’, Revue française d'histoire d'outremer, 1972, 59, no. 217, 645–80.Google Scholar
Christelow, A.Algerian Islam in a time of transition’, Maghreb Review, 1983, 8, 5–6, 124–30.Google Scholar
Christie, R. Electricity, industry and class in South Africa. London, 1984.
Cimmaruta, R. Ual-Ual. Milan, 1936.
Cissojho, B.La Vie politique dans les quatres communes du Sénégal entre les deux guerres’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1979.Google Scholar
Clarence-Smith, G. The third Portuguese empire, 1825–1975. Manchester, 1985.
Clarence-Smith, W. G. Slaves, peasants and capitalists in southern Angola, 1840–1926. Cambridge, 1979.
Clarence-Smith, W. G.The myth of uneconomic imperialism: the Portuguese in Angola, 1836–1926’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1979, 5, 2, 165–80.Google Scholar
Clarence-Smith, W. G. and Moorsom, R.Underdevelopment and class formation in Ovamboland, 1845–1915’, Journal of African History, 1975, 16, 3, 365–81.Google Scholar
Clark, G. The balance sheets of imperialism: facts and figures on colonies. New York, 1936.
Clarke, Peter B.Islamic millenarianism in West Africa: a revolutionary ideology?’, Religious Studies, 1980, 16, 317–39.Google Scholar
Clarke, Peter B. West Africa and Islam. London, 1982.
Clarke, W. S.The Republic of Djibouti – an introduction to Africa's newest state and a review of related literature and sources’, A Current Bibliography of African Affairs, 1977–8, 10, 1, 3–31.Google Scholar
Clayton, A.The French military in Africa, 1830–1962’. Forthcoming.
Clayton, A. and Savage, D. C. Government and labour in Kenya 1895–1963. London, 1974.
Clément, J. R. Essai de bibliographic du Ruanda-Urundi. Bujumbura, 1959.
Clements, F. and Harben, E. Leaf of gold: the story of Rhodesian tobacco. London, 1962.
,Co-operative Africana microform project (CAMP). CAMP catalog. Waltham, Mass., 1972.
Cockram, G. M. South West African mandate. Cape Town, 1976.
Cocou, A.Les Travailleurs du chemin de fer au Dahomey sous la colonisation des origines à 1952’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1977.Google Scholar
Codère, H. The biography of an African society: Rwanda 1900–1960, based on forty-eight Rwandan autobiographies. Tervuren, 1973.
Codo Coffi, B.La Presse dahoméenne face aux évolués: La Voix du Dahomey, 1927–1957’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
Coffey, T. Lion by the tail. The story of the Italian-Ethiopian war. London, 1974.
Cohen, W. B. Rulers of empire: the French colonial service in Africa. Stanford, 1971.
Cohen, W. B.The colonial policy of the Popular Front’, French Historical Studies, 1972, 7. 3. 368–93.Google Scholar
Cohen-Hadria, E. C.-H. La Tunisie: duprotcctorat à l'indépendance. Souvenir 'untémoin socialiste. Nice, 1976.
Coka, G.The story of Gilbert Coka’, in Perham, M. ed. Ten Africans, pp. 273–321. London, 1936. Reprinted 1963.Google Scholar
Coldham, S.Colonial policy and the Highlands of Kenya, 1934–1944’, Journal of African Law, 1979, 23, 1, 65–83.Google Scholar
Cole, D. T.The history of African linguistics to 1945’, Current Trends in Linguistics, 1971, 7, 1–29.Google Scholar
Cole, P. Modern and traditional elites in the politics 0f Lagos. Cambridge, 1975.
Cole, S. M.Secret diplomacy and the Cyrenaican settlement of 1917’, Journal of Italian History, 1979, 2, 2, 258–80.Google Scholar
Coleman, F. L. The Northern Rhodesia Copperbelt, 1899–1962. Manchester, 1971.
Coleman, J. S. Nigeria: background to nationalism. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1958.
Collart, R. and Celis, G. Burundi: trente ans d'histoire en photos, 1900–1930. Brussels, n.d. (c. 1982).
Collins, E. J.Comic opera in Ghana’, African Arts (Los Angeles), 1976, 9, 2. 50–7.Google Scholar
Collins, E. J.Ghanaian high-life’, African Arts, 1976, 10, 1, 62–8, 100.Google Scholar
Collins, E. J.Post-war popular band music in West Africa’, African Arts, 1977, 10, 3, 53–60.Google Scholar
Collins, R. O. Land beyond the rivers. The southern Sudan, 1898–1918. New Haven and London, 1971.
Collins, R. O.The Sudan Political Service’, African Affairs, 1972, 71, no. 284, 293–303.Google Scholar
Collins, R. O. Shadows in the grass. Britain in the southern Sudan, 1918–1956. New Haven and London, 1983.
,Colloque internationale d'études historiques et sociologiques, 18–20 janvier 1973. Actes. Abdel-Krim et la république du Rif. Paris, 1976.
Colombe, Marcel. UEvolution de l'Egypte 1924–50. Paris, 1951.
Colonial Office List. London, annual.
Colvin, L. G. Historical dictionary of Senegal. Metuchen, NJ, 1981.
,Comité d'Etudes Historiques et Scientifiques de l'AOF. Coutumiers juridiques de l'AOF. Paris, 1939. 3 vols.
Comyn, D. C. K. ff. Service and sport in the Sudan. London, 1911.
Condominas, G. Fokonolona et collectivités rurales en Imerina. Paris, 1960.
Confer, V. France and Algeria: the problem of civil and political reform, 1870–1920. Syracuse, NY, 1966.
Consociazione, Turistica Italiana. Guida dell'Africa. Orientate Italiana. Milan, 1938.
Constantine, S. The making of British colonial development policy, 1914–1940. London, 1984.
Conway, H. E.Labour protest activity in Sierra Leone during the early part of the twentieth century’, Labour History, 1968, 15, 49–63.Google Scholar
Cook, A. R. Uganda memories 1897–1940. Kampala, 1945.
Cookey, S. J. S. Britain and the Congo question, 1885–1913. London, 1968.
Coombe, Trevor. ‘The origins of secondary education in Zambia’, African Social Research, 1967–8, 3, 173–205; 4, 283–315; 5, 365–405.Google Scholar
Cooper, F. From slaves to squatters: plantation labor and agriculture in Zanzibar and coastal Kenya, 1890–1925. New Haven, 1980.
Copans, J. Les Marabouts de l'Arachide. Paris, 1980.
Coplan, D. In Township Tonight!. South Africa's black music and theatre. London, 1986.
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. ed. L'Afrique et la Crise de 1930 (1924–1938). Paris, 1976. (Revue française d'histoire d'outre mer, 63, nos. 232–3, 375–784.)
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.La Mise en dépendance de l'Afrique noire. Essai de périodisation, 1800–1970’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1976, 16, nos. 61–62, 7–58.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.Colonisation ou impérialisme: la politique de la France entre les deux guerres’, Le mouvement social, 1979, no. 107, 51–76.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. and Moniot, H. L'Afrique noire de 1800 à nos jours. Paris, 1974.
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.L'impérialisme français en Afrique noire. Idéologie impériale et politique d'équipement 1924–1975’, Relations internationales, 1976, 7, 261–82.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. ed. L'Afrique et la crise de 1930 (1924–1938). Paris, 1976.
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. (Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 63, nos. 232–3, 375–784.)
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.Mutation de l'impérialisme colonial français dans les années 30’, African Economic History, 1977, 4, 103–52.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.Fondements et continuité de l'impérialisme colonial français sur l'exemple africain, 1920–1946’, Connaissance du Tiers-Monde, 1978, 10/18, 215–48.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.L'impact des intérêts coloniaux: SCOA et CFAO dans l'Quest africain 1910–1965’, Journal of African History, 1975, 16, 4, 595-622.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C.A propos des investissements français outre-mer: l'exemple de l'Ouest africain, 1910–1965’, in Lévy-Leboyer, M. ed. La Position internationale de la France, pp. 413–26. Paris, 1977.Google Scholar
Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. Le Congo au temps des grandes compagnies concessionnaires, 1898–1930. Paris and The Hague, 1972.
Coray, M. S.The Kenya Land Commission and the Kikuyu of Kiambu’, Agricultural History (Washington), 1978, 52, 1, 179–93.Google Scholar
Cordell, D. D. and Gregory, J. W.Labor reservoirs and population: French colonial strategies in Koudougou, Upper Volta, 1914 to 1939’, journal of African History, 1982, 23, 1, 205–24.Google Scholar
Corder, H. Judges at work… 1910–50. Cape Town, 1984.
Cornet, R. J. Elisabethville, 1911–1961. Brussels, 1961.
Cornet, R. J. Les P'hares verts. Brussels, 1965.
Cornet, R. J. Bwana Muganga. Hommes en blanc en Afrique noire. Brussels, 1971.
Cornevin, R. Littératures d' Afrique noire de langue française. Paris, 1976.
Cornevin, R. Histoire du Dahomey. Paris, 1962.
Cornevin, R. Histoire du Togo. Paris, 1959.
Cornevin, R. Histoire du Togo. Paris, 1969.
Cornevin, R. Histoire du Congo: Léopoldville-Kinshassa. 3rd ed. Paris, 1970.
Corni, G. ed. Somalia Italiana. Milan, 1937. 2 vols.
Cosnier, H. L'ouest africain français, ses ressources agricoles, son organisation économique. Paris, 1921.
Costa, B. F. Bruto da. Vinte e três anos ad serviço do país no combate às doenças em Africa. Lisbon, 1939.
Costa, M. Bibliografia geral de Moçambique. Lisbon, 1946.
Costanzo, G. A. La Politica italiana per l'Africa orientate, vol. I. 1914–1919. Rome, 1957.
Cotterell, F. P. Born at midnight. Chicago, 1973.
Couceiro, H. P. Angola: dois anos de governo. Lisbon, 1910.
Couchoro, F. L'Esclave. Paris, 1929.
Coutinho, J. A. A questāo do álcool de Angola. Lisbon, 1910.
Couzens, T. and Patel, E. eds. The return of the Amasi bird. Black South African poetry 1891–1981. Johannesburg, 1982.
Couzens, T. J.The social ethos of black writing in South Africa, 1920–1950’, in wood, Hey C. ed. Aspects of South African literature, pp. 66–81. London, 1976.Google Scholar
Couzens, T. J.An introduction to the history of football in South Africa’, in Bozzoli, B. ed. Town and countryside in the Transvaal, pp. 198–214. Johannesburg, 1983.Google Scholar
Cowley, E. J.Development of the cotton growing industry in Nigeria with special reference to the work of the British Cotton Growing Association’, Empire Cotton Growing Review, 1966, 43, 169–95.Google Scholar
Cox-George, N. A. Studies in finance and development: the Gold Coast {Ghana) experience 1914–1950. London, 1973.
Cox-George, N. A. Finance and development in West Africa: the Sierra Leone experience. London, 1961.
Craig, C. S. The archives of the Council for World Mission (incorporating the London Missionary Society): an outline guide. London, 1973.
Crampton, E. P. T. Christianity in Northern Nigeria. Zaria, 1975.
Crémieu-Alcan, E. L'AEF et l'AOF degrand-papa. Paris, 1970.
Creswell, M. An epoch of the political history of South Africa in the life of Frederick Hugh Page Creswell. Cape Town, 1956.
Crisp, Jeff. The story of an African working class. Ghanaian miners' struggles, 18701980. London, 1984.–
Crocker, W. R. Nigeria: a critique of British colonial administration. London, 1936.
Cromer, Earl of. Modern Egypt. London, 1908. 2 vols.
Cronon, E. D. Black Moses: the story of Marcus Garvey and the Universal Negro Improvement Association. Madison, 1955. 2nd ed. 1969.
Cross, J. A. Lord Swinton. Oxford, 1982.
Crossley, J. and Blandford, J. The DCO Story. London, 1975.
Crouchley, A. E. The economic development of Egypt. London, 1938.
Crowder, M.The 1914–1918 European war and West Africa’, in Ajayi, J. F. A. and Crowder, M. eds. History of West Africa, vol. 11, 484–513. London, 1973.Google Scholar
Crowder, M. Senegal. A study of French assimilation policy, London, 1962.
Crowder, M. West Africa under colonial rule. London, 1968.
Crowder, M. and Ikime, O. eds. West African chiefs: their changing status under colonial rule and independence. New York, 1970.
Crowder, M. Revolt in Bussa: a study of British ‘Native administration’ in Nigerian Borgu, 1902–1945. London, 1973.
Croxton, A. H. Railways of Rhodesia. Newton Abbot, 1973.
Crozier, A. J.Imperial decline and the colonial question in Anglo-German relations 1919–39’, European Studies Review, 1981, 11, 2, 207–42.Google Scholar
Cruise O'Brien, D.Towards an “Islamic policy” in French West Africa, 1854–1914’, Journal of African History, 1967, 8, 2, 303–16.Google Scholar
Cruise O'Brien, D. The Mourides of Senegal. Oxford, 1971.
Cruise O'Brien, D. Saints and politicians: essays in the organisation of a Senegalese peasant society. London, 1975.
Crummey, D.Shaikh Zäkaryas: an Ethiopian prophet’, Journal of Ethiopian Studies, 1972, 10, 1, 55–66.Google Scholar
Crush, J.The colonial division of space: the significance of the Swaziland land partition’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1980, 12, 1, 71–86.Google Scholar
Cruz, D. da. Em terras de Gaza. Oporto, 1910.
Cunard, N. ed. Negro. London, 1934. Reprinted New York, 1969.
Cunha Leal, F. P. da. Caligula em Angola. Lisbon, 1924.
Cunningham, Anna M. Guide to the archives and papers of the Library of the University of the Witwatersrand. 3rd ed. Johannesburg, 1975. Cumulative supplement, 1975–1979. Johannesburg, 1979.
Cunningham, J.The colonial period in Guine’, Tarikh, 1980, 6, 4, 31–46.Google Scholar
Cunningham, Simon. The copper industry in Zambia. New York, 1981.
Cunnison, I. Baggara Arabs. Oxford, 1966.
Currie, J.The educational experiment in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan’, journal of the African Society, 1934, 33, no. 133, 361–71; 1935, 34, no. 134, 41–59.Google Scholar
Curry, G.Woodrow Wilson, Jan Smuts and the Versailles settlement’. American Historical Review, 1961, 66, 4, 968–86.Google Scholar
Cutten, T. E. G. A history of the press in South Africa. Cape Town, 1935.
Dachs, A. J. and Rea, W. F. The Catholic Church and Zimbabwe 1879–1979. Gwelo, 1979.
Dale, R.The ambiguities of self-determination for South West Africa, 1918–1939’, Plural Societies, 1974, 5, 1, 29–57.Google Scholar
Daly, M. W. British administration and the northern Sudan, 1917–1924. Leiden and Istanbul, 1980.
Daly, M. W. Sudan. World Bibliographical Series, vol. 40. Oxford and Santa Barbara, Calif., 1983.
Daly, M. W.The development of the governor-generalship of the Sudan, 1899–1934’, Journal of African History, 1983, 24, 1, 77–96.Google Scholar
Dama-Ntsoha, , Histoire politique et religieuse des Malgaches. Paris, 1952.
Dampierre, E.. Un ancien royaume Bandia du Haul-Oubangui. Paris, 1967.
Daneel, M. L. Old and new in southern Shona independent churches. The Hague, 1971, 1974. 2 vols.
Danquah, J. B. The Akim Abuakwa handbook, compiled at the request of the Hon. Nana Sir Ofori Atta, KBE, MLC. London, 1928.
Danquah, J. B. Cases in Akan law: decisions delivered by the Hon. Nana Sir Ofori Atta, KBE, Paramount Chief of Akim Abuakwa. London, 1928.
Danquah, J. B. Gold Coast: Akan laws and customs and the Akim Abuakwa constitution. London, 1928.
Danquah, J. B. Liberty of the subject. A monograph on the Gold Coast cocoa hold-up and boycott of foreign goods, 1937–8. Kibi, Gold Coast, n.d. [1938].
Darch, C. and Littlejohn, G.Endre Sik and the development of African studies in the USSR: a study agenda from 1929’, History in Africa, 1983, 10, 79–108.Google Scholar
Darch, C. A Soviet view of Africa. An annotated bibliography on Ethiopia, Somalia and Djibouti. Boston, 1980.
Darkoh, M. B. K.Togoland under the Germans: thirty years of economic development, 1889–1914’, Nigerian Geographical Journal, 1967, 10, 2, 107–22; 1968, 11, 2, 153–68.Google Scholar
Darley, H. and Sharp, N. A. D. Slave trading and slave owning in Abyssinia. London, 1922.
Darley, H. A. C. Slaves and ivory. London, 1926. Reprinted, Northbrook, Ill., 1972.
Darwin, John. ‘Imperialism in decline? Tendencies in British imperial policy between the wars’, Historical Journal, 1980, 23, 3, 657–79.Google Scholar
Darwin, John. Britain, Egypt and the Middle East: imperial policy in the aftermath of war, 1918–22. London, 1981.
Dathorne, O. R. and Feuser, W. eds. Africa in prose. Harmondsworth, 1969.
Davenport, T. R. H.The triumph of Colonel Stallard: the transformation of the Natives (Urban Areas) Act between 1923 and 1937’, South African Historical Journal, 1970, 2, 77–96.Google Scholar
Davenport, T. R. H. South Africa: a modern history. London, 1977.
Davidson, J. W. The Northern Rhodesia legislative council. London, 1948.
Davies, P. N. The trade-makers; Elder Dempster in West Africa, 1852–1972. London, 1973.
Davies, R. The camel's back. Service in the rural Sudan. London, 1957.
Davies, Robert. Capital, state and white labour in South Africa, 1900–1960. Brighton, 1979.
Davis, Eric. Challenging colonialism. Bank Misr and Egyptian industrialization 1920–1941. Princeton, 1983.
Davis, J. Merle, ed. Modern industry and the African. London, 1933.
Davis, R. W.The Liberian struggle for authority on the Kru Coast’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1975, 8, 2, 222–65.Google Scholar
Daye, P. L'Empire colonial belge. Brussels and Paris, 1923.
De Craemer, W.The Congo/Zaire archives of the northern (Flemish) Belgian Jesuit province in Brussels, Belgium’, History in Africa, 1977, 4, 287–90.Google Scholar
De Lancey, M. W. and , V. H. A bibliography of Cameroon. New York, 1975.
De Leone, E. La Colonizzazione dellʾAfrica del Nord. Padova, 1957, 1960. 2 vols.
Dean, E. The supply responses of African farmers. Theory and measurement in Malawi. Amsterdam, 1966.
Debrunner, H. W. A church between colonial powers: a study of the Church in Togo. London, 1965.
Debrunner, H. W. A history of Christianity in Ghana. Accra, 1967.
Decary, R. L'Androy, essai de monographie régionale. Paris, 1933. 2 vols.
Deeb, Marius. Party politics in Egypt: the Wafd and its rivals 1919–1939. London, 1979.
Deeb, Marius. ‘Labour and politics in Egypt, 1919–1939’, International journalof Middle East Studies, 1979, 10, 2, 187–203.Google Scholar
Déjeux, J. La Littérature algérienne contemporaine. Paris, 1975.
Delacroix, S. ed. Histoire universelle des missions catholiques, vols, III and IV. Paris, 1956, 1959.
Delafosse, L. Maurice Delafosse: le Berrichon conquis par l'Afrique. Paris, 1976.
Delafosse, M. Les Noirs de l'Afrique. Paris, 1921. Les civilisations négro-africaines. Paris, 1925.
Delafosse, M. Much of both tr. Fligelman, F. in The Negroes of Africa, Washington, DC, 1931. (Reissued Port Washington, NY, 1968).
Delafosse, M.L'Afrique occidentale française (1904–1930)’, in Hanotaux, G. and Martineau, A. eds. Histoire des colonies françaises, IV. pp. 319–56. Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Delano, I. The soul of Nigeria. London, 1937.
Delavignette, R.Van Vollenhoven’, in Delavignette, R. and Julien, C. A. eds. Les Constructeurs de la France d'outre-mer, pp. 421–58. Paris, 1946.Google Scholar
Delavignette, R. Les Vrais Chefs de l'Empire. Paris, 1939. Republished as Service africain, Paris, 1946; tr. as Freedom and authority in French West Africa. London, 1950.
Delavignette, R. Paysans noirs. Paris, 1931.
Delcommune, A. L'Avenir du Congo beige menacé … Le mal. Le remède. Brussels, 1919.
Délelée-Desloges, M.Madagascardepuis 1906’, in Hanotaux, G. and Martineau, A. eds. Histoire des colonies françaises, vol. VI, pp. 231–79. Paris, 1930.Google Scholar
Délelée-Desloges, M. Madagascar et dépendances. Paris, 1931.
Dellicour, G. Les Premières Années de la cour d'appel à Elisabethville, 1910–1920. Brussels, 1938.
Demaison, D.Le Régime foncier coutumier des autochtones en AOF’, Revue juridique et politique de l'Union Française, 1956, 2, 257–98.Google Scholar
Demaison, D.Le Régime de l'immatriculation foncière en AOF’, Revue juridique et politique de l'Union Française, 1956, 2, 421–79.Google Scholar
Demontès, V. L'Algérie pendant ces dix-huit mois de guerre. Algiers, 1916. Extract from Bulletin de la Societé de Géographic d'Alger et de l'Afrique du Nord.
Demontès, V. L'Algérie économique. Algiers, 1922–30. 6 vols.
Demontés, V. La Tunisie pendant la guerre. Algiers, 1916. Extract from Bulletin de la Société de Géographie d'Alger et de l'Afrique du Nord.
Deng, F. M. Africans of two worlds: the Dinka in Afro-Arab Sudan. New Haven and London, 1978.
Deniga, Adeoye. The Nigerian Who's Who. Lagos, 1919, 1920, 1921, 1933.
Denis, L. Les Jesuites beiges au Kwango, 1893–1943. Brussels, 1945.
Denis, M. Histoire militaire de l'AEF. Paris, 1931.
Denti di Pirajno, A. A cure for serpents: a doctor in Africa. tr. Naylor, K.. London, 1955.
Denzer, L.Wallace-Johnson and the Sierra Leone labor crisis of 1939’, African Studies Review, 1982, 25, 2–3, 159–83.Google Scholar
Der, B.Church–state relations in northern Ghana, 1906–1940’, Transactions of the Historical Society of Ghana, 1974, 15, 1, 41–61.Google Scholar
Der, B.Colonial land policy in the Northern Territories of the Gold Coast, 1900–1957’, Universitas, 1975, 4, 2, 127–42.Google Scholar
Derrick, J.The “Germanophone” elite of Douala under the French mandate’, journal of African History, 1980, 21, 2, 255–67.Google Scholar
Des Forges, A.Kings without crowns: the White Fathers in Ruanda’, in McCall, D. F. et al. eds. Eastern African history, pp. 176–207. Boston, 1967.Google Scholar
Deschamps, H.Et maintenant, Lord Lugard?’, Africa, 1963, 33, 4, 293–306.Google Scholar
Deschamps, H. Roi de la brousse. Mémoires d'autres mondes. Paris, 1975.
Deschamps, H. Tradition orale et archives au Gabon. Paris, 1962.
Deschamps, H. Les Antaisaka,géographie humaine, coutumes et histoire. Paris, 1937.
Deschamps, H. Les Malgaches du Sud-Est. Paris, 1959.
Deschamps, H. Les Migrations intérieures à Madagascar. Paris, 1959.
Deschamps, H. Histoire de Madagascar. Paris, 1960. 4th ed. 1972.
Deschamps, H. Roi de la brousse. Paris, 1975.
Désiré-Vuillemin, Geneviève. Contribution à l'histoire de la Mauritanie de 1900 à 1934. Dakar, 1962.
Despois, J. L'Afrique du Nord. 1st, 2nd, 3rd eds. Paris, 1949, 1958, 1964.
Despois, J. La Tunisiè. Paris, 1930.
Despois, J. La Colonisation italienne en Libye. Paris, 1935.
Dhlomo, H. I. E. Collected works, ed. Couzens, T. and Visser, N.. Johannesburg, 1985.
Dhlomo, R. R. R. An African tragedy. Lovedale, 1928.
Diallo, Bakari. Force bonté. Paris, 1926.
Diallo, Thierno et al. Catalogue des manuscrits de l'IFAN. Dakar, 1966.
Dias, Jill R.Famine and disease in the history of Angola, c. 1830–1930’, journal of African History, 1981, 22, 3, 349–78.Google Scholar
Dias, R. N. A imprensa periódica em Moçambique, 1854–1954: coordenaçāo e notas. Louren¸o Marques, 1956.
Dickerman, Carol and Northrup, David. ‘Africanist archival research in Brussels’, History in Africa, 1982, 9, 359–65.Google Scholar
Dillon-Malone, C. M. The Korsten basketmakers. Lusaka, 1978.
Dim Delobsom, A. A. L'Empire du Mogho-Naba. Coutumes des Mossi de la Haute-Volta. Paris, 1932.
Dimandja, L.Les Réseaux scolaires méthodistes au Shaba (Katanga) et au Kasai sous la période coloniale (1910–1960)’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1976, 8, 55–86.Google Scholar
Dinstel, Marion. List of French doctoral dissertations on Africa, 1884–1961. Boston, Mass., 1966.
Diop, Momar Coumba. ‘La Littérature mouride. Essai d'analyse thématique’, Bulletin de l'IFAN, 1979, B, 41, 398–439.Google Scholar
Diop, O. S. Karim. Paris, 1935.
Dixon-Fyle, Mac. ‘Agricultural improvement and political protest on the Tonga Plateau, Northern Rhodesia’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 4, 579–96.Google Scholar
Domenichini, J.-P.Jean Ralaimongo (1884–1943)’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1969, 56, no. 204, 236–87.Google Scholar
Domergue, D.La Côte d'Ivoire de 1912 à 1920. Influence de la première guerre mondiale sur l'évolution politique, économique et sociale’, Annates de l'Université d'Abidjan, 1976, 4, 1, 35–60.Google Scholar
Domergue, D.La Côte d'Ivoire: essai de démographie historique, 1909–1945’, in Centre of African Studies, University of Edinburgh, African Historical Demography, pp. 295–330. Edinburgh, 1977.Google Scholar
Domergue, D.La Lutte contre la trypanosomiase en Côte d'Ivoire, 1900–1945’, Journal of African History, 1981, 22, 1, 63–72.Google Scholar
Domergue-Cloarec, D.Les Vingt Premières Années de l'action sanitaire en Côte d'Ivoire, 1904–1925’, Revue française a histoire d'outre-mer, 1978, 65, no. 238, 40–63.Google Scholar
Domingo, D. S.La Politique sanitaire coloniale de la France au Dahomey, 1914–1940’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1975.Google Scholar
Donkouré, M.Histoire de l'enseignement missionnaire en Guinée, 1875–1940’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1976.Google Scholar
Doornbos, M. Not all the king's men. Inequality as apolitical instrument in Ankole, Uganda. The Hague, 1978.
Dorward, D. C.The development of the British colonial administration among the Tiv, 1900–1949’, African Affairs, 1969, 68, no. 273, 316–33.Google Scholar
Dorward, D. C.Ethnography and administration: a study of Anglo-Tiv “working misunderstanding”’, journal of African History, 1974, 15, 3, 457–77.Google Scholar
Dorward, D. C.An unknown Nigerian export: Tiv benniseed production, 1900–1960’, journal of African History, 1975, 16, 3, 431–59.Google Scholar
Doxey, G. V. The industrial colour bar in South Africa. Cape Town, 1961.
Drague, G. Esquisse d'histoire religieuse du Maroc: confréries et zaouias. Paris, 1951.
Dresch, J.Les Investissements en Afrique noire’, Présence africaine, 1952, 13, 232–41.Google Scholar
Dreschler, H. Südwestafrika unter deutscher Kolonialberrschaft: der Kampf der Herero und Nama gegen den deutschen Imperialismus (1884–1915). Berlin, 1966. tr. Zöllner, H., ‘Let us die fighting’: the struggle of the Herero and Nama against German imperialism (1884–1915). London, 1981.
Drummond, Ian M. British economic policy and the empire, 1919–1939. London, 1972.
Drummond, Ian M. The floating pound and the sterling area, 1931–1939. Cambridge, 1981.
Dubois, A. and Duren, A.Soixante ans d'organisation médicale au Congo belge’, in Liber Jubilaris A. Rodhain, pp. 1–36. Brussels, 1947.Google Scholar
Duffield, I.The business activities of Duse Mohammad Ali: an example of the economic dimension of Pan-Africanism, 1912–1945’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1969, 4, 4, 571–600.Google Scholar
Duffield, I.Pan-Africanism, rational and irrational’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 4, 597–620.Google Scholar
Duffield, I.John Eldred Taylor and West African opposition to indirect rule in Nigeria’, African Affairs, 1971, 70, no. 280, 252–68.Google Scholar
Duffy, J. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass., 1959.
Duffy, J. A question of slavery. Labour policies in Portuguese Africa and the British protest, 1850–1920. Oxford, 1967.
Dugard, J. Human rights and the South African legal order. Princeton, 1978.
Dugard, J. The South West Africa/Namibia dispute. Berkeley, 1973.
Dugué-Clédor, A. La Bataille de Guilé. St Louis, 1931.
Duignan, P. Handbook of American resources for African studies. Stanford, 1966.
Duignan, P. and Gann, L. H. A bibliographical guide to colonialism in sub-Saharan Africa (Colonialism in Africa 1870–1960, vol. 5). Cambridge, 1973.
Duignan, P. and Gann, L. H. The United States and Africa. Cambridge, 1985.
Duignan, P. and Gann, L. H. eds. The economics of colonialism (Colonialism in Africa 1870–1960, vol. IV). Cambridge, 1975.
Dumbrell, H. ed. Letters to African teachers. London, 1935.
Dumett, R. E.Survey of research materials available in the National Archives of Ghana’, Mitteilungen der Basler Afrika Bibliographien, 1974, no. 11.Google Scholar
Dumett, R. E.Obstacles to government-assisted agricultural development in West Africa: cotton-growing experimentation in Ghana in the early twentieth century’, Agricultural History Review, 1975, 23, 156–72.Google Scholar
Dumont, Fernand. La Pensée religieuse d'Amadou Bamba, fondateur du mouridisme sénégalais. Dakar—Abidjan, 1975.
Dunbar, A. R. A history of Bunyoro-Kitara. Nairobi, 1965.
Dundas, C. African crossroads. London, 1955.
Dunn, Ross E. Resistance in the desert: Moroccan responses to French imperialism, 1881–1912. London and Madison, 1977.
Dunn, Ross E.Bū Himāra's European connexion: the commercial relations of a Moroccan warlord’, Journal of African History, 1980, 21, 2, 235–53.Google Scholar
Duperray, A. M. Les Gourounsi de Haute-Volta: conquéte et colonisation, 1896–1933. Stuttgart, 1984.
Durand, H. Essai sur la conjoncture de l'Afrique noire. Paris, 1957.
Durāo, D. Portugal. ‘O distrito de Quelimane’, Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa, 1914, 32, 5–6, 139–89.Google Scholar
Duse, Mohamed. In the land of the pharaohs. A short history of Egypt from the fall of Ismail to the assassination of Boutros Pasha. London, 1911.
Eadie, J. I. ed. and tr. An Amharic reader. Cambridge, 1924.
East African Standard. The East African red book, 1925–26. Nairobi and Mombasa, 1925.
Easterbrook, D. L. and Lohrentz, K. P. Africana microfilms at the E. S. Bird Library, Syracuse University. An annotated guide. Syracuse, NY, 1974.
Easterbrook, D. L. Africana book reviews 1885–1945. Boston, Mass., 1979.
Éboué, F. Les Peuples de l'Oubangui-Chari. Paris, 1933.
Eça, A. Pereira. Campanha do sul de Angola em 1915. Lisbon, 1923.
Echenberg, M.-J.Paying the blood tax: military conscription in French West Africa, 1914–1929’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1975, 9, 2, 171–92.Google Scholar
Echenberg, M.-J.Les migrations militaires en Afrique occidentale française, 1900–1945’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1980, 14, 3, 429–50.Google Scholar
Echeruo, M. J. C. Joyce Cary and the novel of Africa. London, 1973.
Edgar, R.The Prophet Motive: Enoch Mgijima, the Israelites and the background to the Bulhoek massacre’, International journal of African Historical Studies, 1982, 15, 3, 401–22.Google Scholar
,Edinburgh University. Centre of African Studies. African historical demography, vol. I, 1977; vol. II, 1981.
Edsman, B. M. Lawyers in Gold Coast politics, c. 1900–1945. Uppsala, 1979.
Egerton, F. C. C. Angola in perspective. London, 1957.
Eggert, Johanna. Missionschule und sozialer Wandel in Ostafrika: der Beitrag der deutschen evangelischen Missionsgesellschaften zur Entwicklung des Schulwesens in Tanganyika, 1891–1939. Bielefeld, 1970.
Egharevba, J. V. A short history of Benin. Lagos, 1934. 3rd ed. Ibadan, 1960.
Ehrler, F. Handelskonflikte zwischen europäischen Firmen und einheimischen Pro-duzenten in British Westajrika: die ‘Cocoa-hold-ups’ in der Zwischenkreigszeit. Zurich, 1977.
Ehrlich, C.Building and caretaking: economic policy in British tropical Africa, 1890–1960’, Economic History Review, 1973, 26, 4, 649–62.Google Scholar
Ehrlich, C.The Uganda economy, 1903–1945’, in Harlow, and Chilver, , History of East Africa, 11, 395–475.
Eidelberg, P. G.The breakdown of the 1922 Lourenço Marques port and railways negotiations’, South African Historical journal, 1976, 8, 104–18.Google Scholar
Ekechi, F. K. Missionary enterprise and rivalry in Igboland 1857–1914. London, 1971.
Ekechi, F. K.Aspects of palm oil trade at Oguta (Eastern Nigeria), 1900–1950’, African Economic History, 1981, 10, 35–65.Google Scholar
Ekoko, A. E.The British attitude towards Germany's colonial irredentism in Africa in the inter-war years’, Journal of Contemporary History, 1979, 14, 2, 287–307.Google Scholar
Ekundare, R. O. An economic history of Nigeria, 1860–1960. London, 1973.
Ekwelie, S. A.Ghana: legal control of the nationalist press, 1880–1950’, Transafrican Journal of History, 1976, 5, 2, 148–60.Google Scholar
el-Zein, Abdul Hamid M. The sacred meadows: a structural analysis of religious symbolism in an East African town. Evanston, 1974.
Elgood, P. G. Egypt and the army. London, 1924.
Elkan, W. Migrants and proletarians. London, 1960.
Elkan, W.The East African trade in woodcarvings’, Africa, 1958, 27, 4, 314–23.Google Scholar
Ellenberger, V. A century of mission work in Basutoland (1833–1933). tr. Ellenberger, E. M., Morija, 1938.
Ellis, D.The Nandi protest of 1923 in the context of African resistance to colonial rule in Kenya’, Journal of African History, 1976, 17, 4, 555–75.Google Scholar
,Encyclopaedia Africana. Dictionary of African biography, vol. I: Ethiopia-Ghana. New York, 1977; vol. II: Sierra Leone-Zaïre. Algonac, Michigan, 1979.
Encyclopaedia of Islam. 2nd ed. Leiden and London, 1955–.
Encyclopédic, de l'empire français. Encyclopédie colonial et maritime. ed. Guernier, E.. Paris. Afrique Occidentale Française, 1949, 2 vols; Afrique Equatoriale Française, 1950; Cameroun-Togo, 1951.
Encyclopédic, de l'empire français. Encyclopédic coloniale et maritime. Madagascar, ed. Coppet, M.. Paris, 1947. 2 vols.
Encyclopédie, l'empire français. Encyclopédie coloniale et maritime, ed. Guernier, E.. Paris. Algérie et Sahara, 1948. 2 vols.; Le Maroc, 4th ed. 1947; La Tunisie, 2nd ed. 1947.
Encyclopédie du Congo Belge. Brussels, 1950–2. 3 vols.
Engel, L. Kolonialismus and Nationalismus im deutschen Protestantismus in Namibia 1907 bis 1945. Berne, 1976.
Ephson, I. S. Gallery of Gold Coast celebrities 1632–1958. Accra, 1969–73.
Epstein, A. L. Politics in an urban African community. Manchester, 1958.
Eriksen, T. L. with Moorsom, R. The political economy of Namibia: an annotated critical bibliography. Uppsala, 1985.
Esedebe, P. O. Pan-Africanism: the idea and movement, 1776–1963. Washington, DC, 1982.
Esoavelomandroso, F. V.Les Sadiavahe: essai d'interprétation d'une révolte dans le Sud (1915–1917), Omaly sy Anio, 1975, nos. 1–2, 139–71.Google Scholar
Esoavelomandroso, F. V.Langue, culture et colonisation à Madagascar: malgache et française dans l'enseignement officiel (1916–1940)‘, Omaly sy Anio, 1976, nos. 3–4, 105–65.Google Scholar
Esoavelomandroso, F. V.De la peste maladie à la “peste politique”.(1921–1936)’, Omaly sy Anio, 1980, no. 11, 49–110.Google Scholar
Essor économique belge. Expansion coloniale. Brussels, 1932. 2 vols.
,Ethiopia, Ministry of Justice. Documents on Italian war crimes submitted to the United Nations War Crimes Commission by the Imperial Ethiopian Government. Addis Ababa, 1949–50. 2 vols.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. Witchcraft, oracles and magic among the Azande. Oxford, 1937.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. The Sanusi of Cyrenaica. Oxford, 1954.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. The Sanusi of Cyrenaica. Oxford, 1948.
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. The Azande: history and political institutions. Oxford, 1971.
Eyongetah, T. and Brain, R. A history of the Cameroon. London, 1974.
Fadipe, N. A. The sociology of the Yoruba. ed. , F. O. and Okediji, O. O.. Ibadan, 1970.
Fage, J. D. An atlas of African history. 2nd ed. London, 1978.
Fage, J. D.The prehistory of African history’, Paideuma (Frankfurt), 1973–74, 19–20, 146–61. Reprinted in UNESCO General history of Africa, vol. I, pp. 25–43. Paris, 1980.Google Scholar
Fajana, A.Dr Henry Carr's philosophy of education – an assessment’, Odu, 1972, 7, 28–48.Google Scholar
Fajana, A.The Nigerian Union of Teachers: a decade of growth, 1931–1940’, Nigeria Magazine, 1974, no. III 79–89.Google Scholar
Fall, B.Le Travail forcé au Sénégal, 1900–1946’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Dakar, 1977.Google Scholar
Fall, Papa Amadu. ‘Industrialisation et mutations sociales en AOF: le cas du Sénégal, 1920–1946’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1981.Google Scholar
Fanoudh-Sieffer, C. Le Mythe du Nègre et de l'Afrique noire dans la littérature française (de 1800 à la 2e guerre mondiale). Paris, 1968.
Faro, J. Sousa e. Angola como eu a vi em 1930–1931. Lisbon, 1932.
Farson, Negley. Behind God's back. London, 1940.
Fatoke, S. O.Educational development and administrative control in British Somaliland’, Northeast African Studies, 1981, 3, 3, 61–76.Google Scholar
Fauchère, A. La Mise en valeur des nos territories coloniaux. Problèmes spéciaux à Madagascar. Paris, 1917.
Faulkner, O. T. and Mackie, J. R. West African agriculture. Cambridge, 1933.
Fauroux, E.La Formation Sakalava ou l'histoire d'une articulation ratée’. Thèse, University of Paris-Nanterre, 1975.Google Scholar
Fearn, H.The gold-mining era in Kenya colony’, Journal ofTropical Geography, 1958, 11, 43–58.Google Scholar
Fearn, H. An African economy. A study of the economic development of the Nyanqa Province of Kenya 1903–1953. London, 1961.
Feierman, S. Health and society in Africa: a working bibliography. Waltham, Mass., 1979.
Feilden, R. M. The Bahr El Ghazal Province handbook. Khartoum, 1911.
Felgas, H. E. História do Congo Portugues. Carmona, 1958.
Feltz, G.École rurale et expansion missionnaire au Shaba, 1885–1939’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1976, 8, 9–53.Google Scholar
Fenard, G. Les Indigènes fonctionnaires à Madagascar. Paris, 1939.
[Fergusson, V. H. et al.]. The story of Fergie Bey. London, 1930.
Fernandez, J. W. Bwiti. An ethnography of the religious imagination in Africa. Princeton, 1982.
Fetter, B. ed. Colonial rule in Africa: readings from primary sources. Madison, 1979.
Fetter, B.L'Union Minière du Haut-Katanga, 1920–1940: la naissance d'une sous-culture totalitaire’, Cahiers du CEDAF, 1973, 6.Google Scholar
Fetter, B.African associations in Elisabethville, 1910–35: their origins and development’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1974, 6, 205–23.Google Scholar
Fetter, B. The creation of Elisabethville, 1910–1940. Stanford, 1976.
Fetter, B. Colonial rule and regional imbalance in central Africa. Boulder, Col., 1983.
Feugeas, Y. Le Marché du riz pendant la période coloniale à Madagascar (1905–1940). Antananarivo, 1979.
Fiddes, G. V. The Dominions and Colonial Offices. London, 1926.
Fieldhouse, D. K. Unilever overseas: the anatomy of a multinational, 1895–1965. London, 1978.
Fika, Adamu M. The Kano civil war and British over-rule, 1882–1940. Ibadan, 1978.
Filesi, T.Il Movimento Pan-Negro e la politica coloniale italiana nel 1920–1923’, Africa (Rome), 1975, 30, 2, 159–97.Google Scholar
Fisher, H. J.Conversion reconsidered: some historical aspects of religious conversion in Black Africa’, Africa, 1973, 43, 1, 27–40.Google Scholar
Fisher, Humphrey J.Early Muslim – Western education in West Africa’, Muslim World, 1961, 51, 4, 288–98.Google Scholar
Fisher, Humphrey J. Ahmadiyya: a study in contemporary Islam on the West African coast. London, 1963.
Flament, F. et al. La Force Publique de sa naissance à 1914. Brussels, 1952.
Fleming, S. E.Spanish Morocco and the Alzamiento Nacional, 1936–1939: the military, economic and political mobilization of a protectorate’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1982, 9, nos. 27–8, 225–36.Google Scholar
Foley, D.Liberia's archival collection’, African Studies Bulletin, 1968, 11, 217–20.Google Scholar
Fontvieille, J. Bibliographie de Madagascar, 1956–1963. Tananarive, n.d.
Forbes, Rosita. The secret of the Sahara: Kufara. London, 1921.
Ford, John. The role of the trypanosomiases in African ecology. Oxford, 1971.
Forde, Daryll. ‘Anthropology and the development of African studies’, Africa, 1967, 37, 4, 389–405.Google Scholar
Forgeron, J. B. Le Protectorat en Afrique occidentale française et les chefs indigènes. Bordeaux, 1920.
Foster, P. Education and social change in Ghana. London, 1965.
Frack, I. A South African doctor looks backwards – and forward. Cape Town, 1943.
Franck, L. ed. Études de colonisation compareé, -vol. 1. Brussels, 1924.
Franck, L. ed. Le Congo belge. Brussels, 1930. 2 vols.
Frankel, S. H. Capital investment in Africa. London, 1938.
Frankel, S. H. The economic impact on underdeveloped societies. Oxford, 1953.
Frankel, S. H. The tyranny of economic paternalism in Africa: a study of frontier mentality, 1860–1960. Johannesburg, 1960.
Frankel, S. H. Co-operation and competition in the marketing of maize in South Africa. London, 1926.
Frankel, S. H. The railway policy of South Africa. Johannesburg, 1928.
Frankel, S. H. Investment and the relation to equity capital in the South African gold mining industry, 1887–1965. Oxford, 1967.
Fransen, H. Three centuries of South African art: fine art, architecture, applied arts. Johannesburg and Cape Town, 1982.
Fraser, M. and Jeeves, A. eds. All that glittered: the selected correspondence of Lionel Phillips 1890–1924. Cape Town, 1979.
Freeman, H. B.The Gola War of 1918: background and opening events’, University of Liberia Journal, 1967, 7, 2, 59–62.Google Scholar
Freislich, R. The last tribal war. Cape Town, 1964.
Fremigacci, J.Mise en valeur coloniale et travail forcé: la construction du chemin de fer Tananarive-Antsirabe (1911–1923)’, Omaly sy Anio, 1975, nos. 1–2, 75–137.Google Scholar
Fremigacci, J.Ordre économique colonial et exploitation de l'indigène: petits colons et forgerons Betsiles (1900–1923)’, Terre malgache, 1975, 17, 65–107.Google Scholar
Fremigacci, J.L'Administration coloniale: les aspects oppressifs’, Omaly sy Anio, 1978, nos. 7–8, 209–38.Google Scholar
Freund, Bill. Capital and labour in the Nigerian tin mines. London, 1981.
Frewer, L. B. Manuscript collections of Africana in Rhodes House Library, Oxford. Oxford, 1968. Reprinted 1971.
Frewer, L. B. Manuscript collections of Africana in Rhodes House Library, Oxford: Supplement. Oxford, 1971.
Frey, R.Brazzaville’, Encyclopédie mensuelle d'outre-mer, 1954, nos. 48–9, 17–138.Google Scholar
Friedland, E. A.Mozambican nationalist resistance, 1920–1949’, Afrika Zamani, 1978, 8–9, 156–72.Google Scholar
Frobenius, L. Kulturgeschichte Afrikas. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1933, 2nd ed. Zurich, 1954. French tr. Paris, 1933.
Frobenius, L. Leo Frobenius: an anthology ed. Haberland, E.. Wiesbaden, 1973.
Frontera, A. E. Persistence and change: a history of Taveta. Waltham, Mass., 1978.
Fry, R. H. Bankers in West Africa. London, 1976.
Fuglestad, F.Les Révoltes des Touareg du Niger (1916–17)’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1973, 13, no. 49, 82–120.Google Scholar
Fuglestad, F.La Grande Famine de 1931 dans l'ouest nigérien’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1974, 61, no. 222, 18–33.Google Scholar
Fuglestad, F. A history of Niger 1850–1960. Cambridge, 1983.
Furley, O. W. and Watson, T. A history of education in East Africa. New York, 1978.
Furse, Ralph. Aucuparius. Recollections of a recruiting officer. London, 1962.
Fusella, L. tr. ‘Menilek e l'Etiopia in un testo del Bāykadāñ’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientate di Napoli, 1952, 4, 119–43.Google Scholar
Fusero, C. Antonio Vignato nell'Africa di ieri. Bologna, 1970.
Gabriel, M. N. Angola: cinco séculos de cristianismo. Queluz, n.d. [c. 1983].
Gahama, J. Le Burundi sous administration belge: la période du mandat, 1919–1939. Paris, 1983.
Gailey, H. A. Sir Donald Cameron, Colonial Governor. Stanford, 1974.
Gailey, H. A. Lugard and the Abeokuta uprising: the demise of Egba independence. London, 1982.
Gailey, H. A.A note on the Gambia archives’, African Studies Bulletin, 1968, 11, 312–13.Google Scholar
Gairdner, W. H. T. Edinburgh 1910. Edinburgh, 1910.
Gaitskell, A. Gezira: a story of development in the Sudan. London, 1959.
Gaitskell, Deborah. ‘“Christian compounds for girls’: Church hostels for African women in Johannesburg, 1907–1970’, journal of Southern African Studies, 1979, 6, 1, 44–69.Google Scholar
Gaitskell, Deborah. ‘Housewives, maids or mothers: some contradictions of domesticity for Christian women in Johannesburg, 1903ndash;39’, Journal of African History, 1983, 24, 2, 241–56.Google Scholar
Gale, H. P. Uganda and the Mill Hill Fathers. London, 1959.
Gale, W. D. The Rhodesian press. Salisbury, 1963.
Gallagher, John. The decline, revival and fall of the British Empire. Cambridge, 1982.
Gallagher, Tom. Portugal: a twentieth-century interpretation. Manchester, 1983.
Galligan, T.The Nguru penetration into Nyasaland’, in Macdonald, R. J. ed. From Nyasaland to Malawi, pp. 108–23. Nairobi, 1975.Google Scholar
Gallissot, R. Le patronat européen au Maroc (1931–1942). Rabat, 1964.
Galvāo, H. Angola: para uma nova política, vol. 1. Lisbon, 1937.
Gamble, David P. with Sperling, Louise. A general bibliography of the Gambia. Boston, 1979.
Gandar Dower, K. Cecil, ed. Abyssinian patchwork, an anthology. London, 1949.
Gandhi, M. K. tr. Desai, V. G.. Satyagraha in South Africa. Ahmedabad, 1928. 2nd ed. 1950.
Gann, L. H. and Duignan, P. eds. The history and politics of colonialism 1870–1914 (Colonialism in Africa 1870–1960, vol. I). Cambridge, 1969.
Gann, L. H. and Duignan, P. eds. The history and politics of colonialism 1914–1960 (Colonialism in Africa 1870–1960, vol. II). Cambridge, 1970.
Gann, L. H. and Duignan, P. eds. African proconsuls. New York and Stanford, 1978.
Gann, L. H. and Duignan, P. The rulers of German Africa, 1884–1914. Stanford, 1977.
Gann, L. H. and Duignan, P. The rulers of British Africa, 1870–1914. Stanford, 1978.
Gann, L. H. and Duignan, P. The rulers of Belgian Africa, 1884–1914. Princeton, 1978.
Gann, L. H. A history of Southern Rhodesia: early days to 1934. London, 1965.
Gann, L. H. and Gelfand, M. Huggins of Rhodesia. London, 1964.
Gann, L. H. The birth of a plural society: the development of Northern Rhodesia under the British South Africa Company 1894–1914. Manchester, 1958.
Gann, L. H. A history of Northern Rhodesia: early days to 1953. London, 1964.
Gannon, M.The Basle Mission Trading Company and British colonial policy in the Gold Coast, 1918–1928’, Journal of African History, 1983, 24, 4, 503–15.Google Scholar
Garas, F. Bourguiba et la naissance d'une nation. Paris, 1956.
Garbit, H. L'Effort de Madagascar pendant la guerre. Paris, 1919.
García Figueras, T. Españay su protectorado en Marruecos, 1912–1956. Madrid, 1957.
García Figueras, T. La Accion africana de España entorno al 98 (1860–1912), vol. II. Madrid, 1966.
García Figueras, T. Santa Cruz de Mar Pequeña, Ifni, Sahara. La acción de España en la costa occidental de Africa. Madrid, 1941.
Garcia, L.Les Mouvements de résistance au Dahomey (1914–1917)’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 19701, 10, no. 37, 144–78.Google Scholar
Garcia, L.L'Organisation de l'instruction publique au Dahomey, 1894–1920’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1971, 11, no. 41, 59–100.Google Scholar
Gardinier, D. E. Historical dictíonary of Gabon. Metuchen, NJ, 1981.
Garner, J. The Commonwealth Office, 1925–68. London, 1978.
Garretson, P.Some Amharic sources for modern Ethiopian history, 1889–1935 (with notes by Richard Pankhurst)’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 1978, 41, 2, 283–96.Google Scholar
Garretson, P.Ethiopia's telephone and telegraph system, 1897–1935’, Northeast African Studies, 1980, 2, 1, 59–71.Google Scholar
Garretson, P. Frontier feudalism in northwest Ethiopia: Shaykh al-Iman ‘Abd Allah of Nugara, 1901–1923’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1982, 15, 2, 261–82.Google Scholar
Garson, N. G.South Africa and World War I’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1979, 8, 1, 68–85.Google Scholar
Garvey, B.Bemba chiefs and Catholic missions, 1898–1935’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 3, 411–26.Google Scholar
Garvey, M. Marcus Garvey and the vision of Africa. ed. Clarke, J. H. with Garvey, Amy J.. New York, 1974.
Gaspar, J. M.A colonizaçāo branca,em Angola e Mozambique’, Estudos de ciências políticas e sociais, 1958, 7 (Colóquios de politico ultramarina internacionalmente relevante), 33–53.Google Scholar
Gaudio, A. Allal el-Fassi ou l'histoire de l'lstiqlal. Paris, 1972.
Gautier, E.-F. Un siècle de colonisation: études au microscope. Paris, 1930.
Gayet, G. La Circulation monétaire et le crédit à Madagascar. Paris, 1923.
Gbadamosi, T. G. O.The establishment of Western education among Muslims in Nigeria, 1896–1926’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1967, 4, 1, 89–115.Google Scholar
Gbadamosi, T. G. O. The growth of Islam among the Yoruba, 1841–1908. London, 1978.
Geiss, I. The Pan-African movement. tr. Keep, A.. London, 1974.
Gelfand, Michael. A service to the sick: a history of the health services for Africans in Southern Rhodesia (1890–1953). Gwelo, 1976.
Gelfand, Michael. Northern Rhodesia in the days of the Charter. Oxford, 1961.
Gelfand, Michael. Lakeside Pioneers: socio-medical study of Nyasaland (1875–1920). Oxford, 1964.
Gellner, E. and Micaud, C. eds. Arabs and Berbers. London, 1972.
,General Staff: Defence Headquarters, Pretoria. The Union of South Africa and the Great War, 1914–1918. Official history. Pretoria, 1924.
George, F. and Gouverneur, J.Les Transformations techniques et l'évolution des coefficients de fabrication à l'Union Minière du Haut-Katanga de 1910 à 1965’, Cultures et Développement, 1969–70, 2, 53–100.Google Scholar
Gérard, A. S. Four African literatures: Xhosa, Sotho, Zulu, Amharic. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1971.
Geuns, A.Bibliographie commentée du prophétisme kongo’, Cahiers du CEDAF, 1973, 7, 2–81.Google Scholar
Geyser, O. et al. Die Nasionale Party, vol. I. ed. Geyser, O. and Marais, A. H.. Agtermud, Stigting en Konsolidasie. Pretoria and Cape Town, n.d. [1975]; vol. II. ed. Roux, J. H. Le and Coetzer, P. W.. Die Eerste Bemindsjare 1924–1934. Part I, Bloemfontein, 1980. Part 2, Bloemfontein, 1982.
Geyser, O., Coetzer, P. W. and Le Roux, J. H. Bibliographies on South African political history, vol. 1. Register of private document collections on the political history of South Africa since 1902. Boston, 1979; vol. II. General sources of South African Political History since 1902. Boston, 1979; vol. III. Index to periodical articles on South African political and social history since 1902. Boston, 1982.
Ghai, Y. and McAuslan, J. P. W. B. Public law and political change in Kenya. London, 1970.
Gibbs, Peter. The history of the British South Africa police, vol. II. The right of the line. Salisbury, 1974.
Gibson, M. J. Portuguese Africa: a guide to official publications. Washington, DC, 1967.
Gidada, (Qes). The other side of darkness. New York, 1972.
Gide, A. Voyage au Congo: cornets de route. Paris, 1927. Le Retour du Tchad: suite du voyage au Congo. Paris, 1928. Travels in the Congo, tr. Bussy, D.. New York and London, 1929.
Gifford, P. and Louis, W. R. eds. Britain and Germany in Africa. New Haven, 1967.
Gifford, P. and Louis, W. R. eds. France and Britain in Africa. New Haven, 1971.
Giglio, C. ed. Inventario delle fonti manoscritte relative alla storia dell' Africa del Nord esistenti in Italia, vol. 1. Gli archivi storici del soppresso Ministero dell' Africa Italiana e del Ministero degli Affari Esteri, dalle origini al 1922. Leiden, 1971; vol. 11. Gli archivi storici del Ministero della Difesa, dalle originial 1922. Leiden, 1972.
Girardet, Raoul. L'Idée coloniale en France, de 1871 à 1962. Paris, 1972.
Girault, A. Principes de colonisation et de législation coloniale. Paris. L'Algéirie. 7th ed. Milliot, Revised L., 1938; La Tunisie et le Maroc. 6th ed. Milliot, Revised L., 1936.
Girault, A. Principes de colonisation et de législation coloniale. Paris. 3rd ed. 1907–8; 4th ed. 1921; 5th ed. 1929–32.
Gluckman, M. Analysis of a social situation in modern Zululand, Rhodes-Livingstone Paper no. 28. Manchester, 1958; reprinted 1968. First printed in Bantu Studies, 1940, and African Studies, 1942.
Goddard, T. N. ed. The handbook of Sierra Leone. London, 1925.
Goldblatt, I. The history of South West Africa. Johannesburg, 1971.
Goldstein, D. Libération ou annexion: aux chemins croisés de l'histoire tunisienne, 1914–1922. Tunis, 1978.
Goldthorpe, J. E. An African elite: Makerere College students 1922–1960. Nairobi, 1965.
Gonçalves, J. Bibliografia do Ultramar portugues existente na Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1963.
Gontard, M. Madagascar pendant la le guerre mondiale. Tananarive, 1969.
Goodenow, R. K.To build a new world: toward two case studies on transfer in the twentieth century’, Compare, 1983, 13, 1, 43–59.Google Scholar
Goody, J.Restricted literacy in northern Ghana’, in Goody, J. and Watt, I. eds. Literacy in Traditional Society, pp. 199–264. Cambridge, 1968.Google Scholar
Gorer, G. Africa dances. London, 1935.
Gorman, T. P.The development of language policy in Kenya, with particular reference to the educational system’, in Whiteley, W. H. ed. Language in Kenya, pp. 397–453. Nairobi, 1974.Google Scholar
Gotzen, G. A. Graf. Deutsch-Ostafrika im Aufstand 1905–06. Berlin, 1909.
Gouilly, Alphonse. L'Islam dans l'Afrique occidentale française. Paris, 1952.
Gould, P. The development of the transportation pattern in Ghana. Evanston, 1960.
Goulven, J. Traité d'économie et de législation marocaines. Paris, 1921. 2 vols.
,Gouvernement-général de l'Algérie (Commissariat général du Centenaire). Les Territoires du Sud de l'Algérie. Algiers, 1930. 4 vols.
,Gouvernement-général de l'Algérie (Commissariat général du Centenaire). Exposé de la situation générate des territoires du Sud de l'Algérie de 1930 à 1946. Algiers, 1947.
Gouverneur, J. Productivity and factor proportions in less developed countries: the case of industrial firms in the Congo. Oxford, 1971.
Gouzien, P.La Pandémie grippale de 1918–1919 dans les colonies françaises’, Bulletin mensuel de l'Office International d'Hygiène Publique, 1920, 12, 686–724.Google Scholar
Gow, B. A. Madagascar and the Protestant impact. London, 1979.
Gowan, S. J. Portuguese-speaking Africa 1900–1979: a select bibliography, vol. 1. Angola. Braamfontein, 1982.
Gowan, S. J. Portuguese-speaking Africa 1900–1979: a select bibliography, vol. 11. Mozambique. Braamfontein, 1982.
Graft Johnson, J. W.. Towards nationhood in West Africa. London, 1928. 2nd ed. 1971.
Graft Johnson, J. W.. Historical geography of the Gold Coast. London, n.d. [1929].
Graham, I. M. and Halwindi, B. C. Guide to the public archives of Zambia, vol. I.. 1895–1940. Lusaka, 1970.
Graham, R. H. C. Under seven Congo kings. London, 1930.
Graham, Sonia F. Government and mission education in Northern Nigeria, 1900–1919. Ibadan, 1966.
Gran, Peter. ‘Modern trends in Egyptian historiography: a review article’, International journal of Middle East Studies, 1978, 9, 3, 367–71.Google Scholar
Grandidier, G. Bibliographie de Madagascar, vol. II. 1904–1933. Paris, 1935; vol. III. 1934–1955. Tananarive, 1957.
Grandin, N. Le Soudan nilotique et l'dministration britannique (1898–1916). Leiden, 1982.
Grant, C. F. and Grant, L. ʾTwixt sand and sea. London, n.d. [1912].
Grassi, Fabio. Le Origini dell'imperialismo italiano: il‘caso Somalo’ {1896–1915). Lecce, 1980.
Graux, Lucien. Le Maroc économique. Paris, 1928.
Gray, Richard. The two nations. Aspects of race relations in the Rbodesias and Nyasaland. London, 1960.
Graziani, R. Cirenaica pacificata. Milan, 1932. Pace Komana in Libia. Milan, 1937.
Graziani, R. Il Fronte sud. Milan, 1938.
,Great Britain. Department of Overseas Trade. Reports on economic and commercial conditions in Egypt. London, 1921–1931, 1933, 1935, 1937, 1939.
,Great Britain: Foreign Office (Historical Section). Peace handbooks, vols. 15–20, nos. 90–130. London, 1920.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Dept). Handbook of railways in Africa. London, 1919, declassified in 1942. CB 910.
,Great Britain: Board of Trade. Statistical abstract for the British Empire. London.
,Great Britain: Colonial Office. An economic survey of the colonial territories/empire. London, 1932, 1933, 1935, 1936, 1937.
,Great Britain: Department of Overseas Trade. Reports on the economic conditions of… [by commercial secretaries of embassies or consulates]. 1921–. Irregular; most African countries given at least one report in period, except for: French Equatorial Africa, Madagascar, Sudan. Microform: Chadwyck-Healey Ltd.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). Algeria. London, 1942–4. 2 vols.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). Tunisia. London, 1945.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). Morocco. London, 1941–2. 2 vols.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). French West Africa, vol. I: The federation. London, 1943; vol. II. The colonies, 1944.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). French Equatorial Africa. London, 1942.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). A manual of the Belgian Congo. London, 1919; declassified, 1942 (I.D. 1213).
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). The Belgian Congo. London, 1944.
,Great Britain: Department of Overseas Trade. Reports on economic conditions [title varies]…Angola, 1923, 1925, 1929, 1932, 1934, 1937
,Great Britain: Department of Overseas Trade. Portuguese East Africa, 1921, 1927, 1929, 1932, 1935, 1938.
,Great Britain: Foreign Office (Historical Section). Peace handbooks, vol. 19 (nos. 115–21). Portuguese possessions. London, 1920.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). Handbook of Portuguese Nyasaland. London, 1920.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). A manual of Portuguese East Africa. London, 1920.
,Great Britain: Foreign Office (Historical Section). Peace handbooks, vol. 20, no. 125. Spanish Guinea. London, 1920.
,Great Britain: Admiralty (Naval Intelligence Division). A handbook of Abyssinia. London, 1917.
,Great Britain: Department of Overseas Trade. Economic conditions in Ethiopia, 1929–31. London, 1932.
Greaves, I. C. Modern production among backward peoples. London, 1935.
Greaves, L. B. Carey Francis of Kenya. London, 1969.
Green, A. H. The Tunisian ulama, 1873–1915. Leiden, 1978.
Greene, Graham. Journey without maps. London, 1936.
Greenfield, R. Ethiopia. A new political history. London, 1965.
Greenhalgh, P. An economic history of the West African diamond industry. Manchester, 1985.
Greenland, J.Western education in Burundi, 1916–1973: the consequences of instrumentalism’, Cabiers du CEDAF, 1980, 2–3.Google Scholar
Greenstein, R.The Nyasaland government's policy toward African Muslims, 1900–1925’, in Macdonald, R. J. ed. From Nyasaland to Malawi, pp. 144–68. Nairobi, 1975.Google Scholar
Gregori, T. R.. Technology and the economic development of the tropical African frontier. Cleveland, 1965.
Gregory, J. W., Cordell, D. D. and Gervais, R. African historical demography: a multidisciplìnary bibliography. Los Angeles, 1983.
Gregory, R. G. Sidney Webb and East Africa. Berkeley, 1962.
Gregory, R. G. India and East Africa: a history of race relations within the British Empire, 1890–1939. Oxford, 1971.
Gregory, R. G., Maxon, R. and Spencer, L. A guide to the Kenya National Archives. Syracuse, 1968.
Gregory, T. Ernest Oppenheimer and the economic development of southern Africa. London, 1962.
Gregory, T. Ernest Oppenheimer and the economic development of Southern Africa. Cape Town, 1962.
Greschat, H. J. Kitawala. Ursprung, Ausbreitung und Religion der Watch-Tower-Bewegung in Zentralafrica. Marburg, 1967.
Grévisse, F. La Grande Pitié des juridictions indigènes. Brussels, 1949.
Grévisse, F. Le Centre extra-coutumier d'Elisabethville. Brussels, 1951.
Greyling, J. J. C. and Miskin, J. Bibliography on Indians in South Africa. Durban, 1976.
Griffin, E. H. Adventures in Tripoli: a doctor in the desert. London, 1924.
Griffiths, V. L. An experiment in education. London, 1953.
Grimley, J. B. and Robinson, G. E. Church growth in central and southern Nigeria. Ann Arbor, 1966.
Grimwood-Jones, D., Hopwood, D. and Pearson, J. D. eds. Arab Islamic bibliography. Hassocks, Sussex and Atlantic Highlands, NJ, 1977.
Groves, C. P. The planting of Christianity in Africa, vols, III and IV. London, 1955, 1958.
Grundy, K. W. Soldiers without politics. Blacks in the South African armed forces. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1983.
Guadagni, M.Colonial origins of the public domain in southern Somalia (1892–1912)’, Journal of African Earn, 1978, 22, 1, 1–29.Google Scholar
Guadagni, M. Xeerka Beeraha: Diritto fondiario somalo. Le terre agricole dal regime consuetudinario e coloniale verso la riforma socialista. Milan, 1981.
Guebels, L. Aperçu retrospectif des travaux de la Commission permanente pour la protection des indigènes, d'après les rapports des sessions. Elisabethville, 1949.
Guèbré, Sellassié. Chronique du regne de Ménélik II roi des rois d'Éthiopie. tr. Sellassie, Tesfa, ed. Coppet, M.. Paris, 1930–31, 2 vols. Amharic text, Tarike Zemen ze-Dagmawi Menilek Neguse ze-Ityopya. Addis Ababa, 1966–7.
Guernier, E. La Berbérie, l'Islam et la France. Paris, 1950. 2 vols.
Guèye, Lamine. Itinéraire africain. Paris, 1966.
Guides to materials on West African history in European archives. London, 1962–73.
Guillaneuf, R.La Presse au Togo, 1911–1966’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-1, 1970.Google Scholar
Guingand, Francis. African assignment. London, 1953.
Guirguis, Helmy Tewfik Atnin. L'Effort de l'Egypte pour l'independence de 1922 à 1937. Lille, 1979. 3 vols.
Gulliver, P. H. ed. Tradition and transition in East Africa. London, 1969.
Gunnarsson, C. The Gold Coast cocoa industry, 1900–1939: production, prices and structural change. Lund, 1978.
Gupta, P. S. Imperialism and the British Labour movement, 1914–1964. London, 1975.
Gutkind, P. C. W., Cohen, R. and Copans, J. eds. African labor history. Beverly Hills and London, 1978.
Gutkind, P. C. W. The royal capital of Buganda. The Hague, 1963.
Gutsche, T. The history and social significance of motion pictures in South Africa, 1895–1940. Cape Town, 1972.
Guyer, J. I.The food economy and French colonial rule in central Camerounjournal of African History, 1978, 19, 4, 577–98.Google Scholar
Guyer, J. I.The depression and the administration in South-Central Cameroun’, African Economic History, 1981, 10, 67–79.Google Scholar
Gwassa, G. C. K. and Iliffe, J. eds. Records of the Maji Maji rising, part 1. Nairobi, 1968.
H[enderson], K. D. D. and O[wen], T. R. H. eds. Sudan verse. London, 1963.
Hahlo, H. R. and Kahn, E. The Union of South Africa: the development of its laws and constitution. London, 1960.
Hailcy, Lord. ‘Nationalism in Africa’, Journal ofthe Royal African Society, 1936, 36, no. 143, 134–47.Google Scholar
Hailcy, Lord. An African survey. A study of problems arising in Africa south of the Sahara. London, 1938.
Hailey, Lord, Native administration in the British African territories, part II. Central Africa: Zanzibar, Nyasaland, Northern Rhodesia. London, 1950.
Hailey, Lord. An African survey. A study of problems arising in Africa south of the Sahara. London, 1938.
Hailey, Lord. Native administration in British African territories. Part III. West Africa: Nigeria, Gold Coast, Sierra Leone, Gambia. London, 1951.
Hailey, Lord. Native administration in the British African territories. Part v. The High Commission Territories: Basutoland, Bechuanaland Protectorate and Swaziland. London, 1953.
Hailey, Lord. Native administration in the British African territories. Part 1. East Africa: Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika. London, 1950.
Haliburton, G. M. The Prophet Harris. London, 1971.
Haliburton, G. M.The prophet Harris and the Grebo rising of 1910’, Liberian Studies Journal, 1970–1, 3, 1, 31–9.Google Scholar
Haliburton, G. Historical dictionary of Lesotho. Metuchen, NJ and London, 1977.
Hallden, E. The culture policy of the Basel mission in the Cameroons, 1886–1905. Uppsala, 1968.
Halpern, J. South Africa's hostages. Harmondsworth, 1965.
Halstead, J. P. Rebirth of a nation: the origins and rise of Moroccan nationalism, 1912–1944. Cambridge, Mass., 1967.
Hamilton de, J. A. C. ed. The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from within. London, 1935.
Hamilton, Russell G. Voices from an empire. A history of Afro-Portuguese literature. Minneapolis, 1975.
Hammond, R. J.Economic imperialism, sidelights on a stereotype’, Journal of Economic History, 1961, 21, 4, 582–98.Google Scholar
Hampaté Bè, Amadou. L'Étrange destin de Wangrin ou les roueries d'un interprète africain. Paris, 1973.
Hampson, R. M. Islam in South Africa. A bibliography. Cape Town, 1964.
Hancock, W. K. Survey of British Commonwealth affairs, vol. II. Problems of economic policy. 1918–1939 (2 parts). London, 1942.
Hancock, W. K. Survey of British Commonwealth affairs, vol. 1. Problems of nationality, 1918–1936. London, 1937; vol. II. Problems of economic policy 1918–1939, part 2, ch.1 ‘Evolution of the settlers’ frontier, southern Africa’. London, 1942.Google Scholar
Hancock, W. K. Smuts. The sanguine years, 1870–1919. Cambridge, 1962.
Hancock, W. K. Smuts. The fields of force, 1919–1950. Cambridge, 1968.
Hannam, H. ed. The SCOLMA directory of libraries and special collections on Africa in the United Kingdom and Western Europe. 4th ed. Munich, 1983.
Hansen, H. B. Mission, church and state in a colonial setting: Uganda, 1890-c. 1925. London, 1984.
Hardie, F. The Abyssinian crisis. London, 1974.
Harding, L.Les Écoles des Pères Blancs au Soudan français’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1971, 11, no. 41, 101–28.Google Scholar
Hardinge, R. South African Cinderella: a trek through ex-German South-West Africa. London, 1937.
Hardy, G. Un apôtre d'aujourd'hui. Le R. P. Aupiais. Paris, 1949.
Hardy, G. Histoire sociale de la colonisation française. Paris, 1953.
Hardy, G. he Maroc. Paris, 1930.
Hargreaves, J. D.History: African and contemporary’, in Hargreaves, J. D. The end of colonial rule in West Africa, pp. 112–22. London, 1979.Google Scholar
Hargreaves, J. D. West Africa: the former French states. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, 1967. ed. France and West Africa: an anthology of documents. London, 1969.
Harlarr, L. R.Booker T. Washington and the white man's burden’, American Historical Review, 1966, 71, 2, 441–67.Google Scholar
Harlow, V. and Chilver, E. M. eds. History of East Africa, vol. 11. Oxford, 1965.
Harms, R.Some archives in the Bandundu and Equateur regions of Zaire’, History in Africa, 1977, 4, 291–8.Google Scholar
Harrell-Bond, B. E., Howard, A. M. and Skinner, D. E. Community leadership and the transformation of Freetown (1801–1976). The Hague, 1978.
Harries, P.The anthropologist as historian and liberal: H.-A. Junod and the Thonga’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1981, 8, 1, 37–50.Google Scholar
Harris, Brice Jr. The United States and the Italo-Ethiopian crisis. Stanford, 1964.
Harris, C. P. Nationalism and revolution in Egypt: the role of the Muslim Brotherhood. The Hague, 1964.
Harris, J. H. Portuguese slavery: Britain's dilemma. London, 1913.
Harris, W. Morocco that was. London, 1921. Reprinted 1983.
Hartwig, G. W. and Patterson, K. D. eds. Disease in African history: an introductory survey and case studies. Durham, NC, 1978.
Hassan, Ahmed Ibrahim (Ibrāhīm, Ḥasan Ahmad). ‘The policy of the Condominium government towards the Mahdist political prisoners, 1898–1932’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1974, 55, 33–45.Google Scholar
Hassan, Ahmed Ibrahim (Ibrāhīm, Ḥasan Ahmad). The 1936 Anglo- Egyptian Treaty, with special reference to… the Sudan. Khartoum, 1976.
Hassan, Ahmed Ibrahim (Ibrāhīm, Ḥasan Ahmad). ‘The development of economic and political neo-mahdism in the Sudan, 1926–1935’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1977, 58, 1, 44–64.Google Scholar
Hassan, Ahmed Ibrahim (Ibrāhīm, Ḥasan Ahmad). ‘Mahdist risings against the Condominium government in the Sudan, 1900–1927’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1979, 12, 3, 440–71.Google Scholar
Hastings, A. Mission and ministry. London, 1971.
Hastings, A. A history of African Christianity 1950–1975. Cambridge, 1979. Hebga, M. ed. Croyance et guérison. Yaoundé, 1973.
Hatton, P. H. S.Harcourt and Solf: the search for an Anglo-German understanding through Africa, 1912–14’, European Studies Review, 1971, 1, 2, 123–45.Google Scholar
Hatton, P. H. S.The Gambia, the Colonial Office, and the opening months of the First World War’, journal of African History, 1966, 7, 1, 123–31.Google Scholar
Hausen, K. Deutsche Kolonialherrschaft in Afrika. Wirtschaftsinteressen una Kolonialverwaltung in Kamerun vor 1914. Zurich and Freiburg, 1970.
Hay, A. M.The development of road transport in Nigeria, 1900–1940’, journal of Transport History, n.s., 1971, 1, 95–107.Google Scholar
Hay, M. J. and Wright, M. eds. African women and the law: historical perspectives. Boston, 1982.
Hay, M. J.Luo women and economic change during the colonial period’, in Hafkin, N. J. and Bay, E. G. eds. Women in Africa, pp. 87–109. Stanford, 1976.Google Scholar
Hayder, Ibrahim. The Shaiqiya. The cultural and social change [sic] of a Northern Sudanese riverain people. Wiesbaden, 1979.
Haywood, A. and Clarke, F. A. S. The history of the Royal West African Frontier Force. Aldershot, 1964.
Hazlewood, A.Trade balances and statutory marketing in primary export economies’, Economic Journal, 1957, 67, 1, 74–82.Google Scholar
Hazoumé, P. Le Pacte de sang au Dahomey. Paris, 1937.
Hazoumé, P. Doguicimi. Paris, 1938.
Hébert, J.Révolte en Haute-Volta de 1914 à 1918’, Notes et documents voltaïiques, 1970, 3, no. 4, 373–89.Google Scholar
Heenan, J. C. Cardinal Hinsley. London, 1944.
Hellberg, C. J. Missions on a colonial frontier west of Lake Victoria, tr. Sharpe, E.. Lund, 1965.
Helleiner, G. K. Peasant agriculture, government and economic growth in Nigeria. Homewood, Ill., 1966.
Hellen, J. A. Rural economic development in Zambia, 1890–1964. Munich, London and New York, 1968.
Hellmann, E. Rooiyard. A sociological survey of an urban native slum-yard. [1934]. Rhodes-Livingstone Paper no. 13. London, 1948. Reprinted Manchester, 1969.
Hellmann, E. ed. Handbook on race relations in South Africa. Cape Town, 1949.
Henderson, Ian. ‘White populism in Southern Rhodesia’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1972, 14, 4, 387–99.Google Scholar
Henderson, Ian. ‘Early African leadership: the Copperbelt disturbances of 1935 and 1940’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1975, 2, 83–97.Google Scholar
Henderson, K. D. D. The making of the modern Sudan. The life and letters of Sir Douglas Newbold, KBE. London, 1953. Reprinted Westport, Conn., 1974.
Henderson, L. W. Angola: five centuries of conflict. Ithaca, NY and London, 1979.
Hendrix, Melvin K. An international bibliography of African lexicons. Metuchen, NJ, 1982.
Henige, D. P.The National Archives of Ghana: a synopsis of holdings’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1973, 6, 3, 475–86.Google Scholar
Henry, J. A. The first hundred years of the Standard Bank. ed. Siepmann, H. A.. London, 1963.
Herbert, G. Martienssen and the international style. The modern movement in South African architecture. Cape Town and Rotterdam, 1975.
Herdeck, D. E. African authors. A companion to black African writing 1300–1973. Washington, DC, 1973.
Heremans, R. L'Éducation dans les missions des Pères Blancs en Afrique Centrale (1879–1914). Brussels, 1983.
Hermassi, E. Leadership and national development in North Africa. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1973.
Hertefelt, M. and Lame, D.. Société, culture et histoire du Rwanda: une bibliographic analytique 1894–1980. Tervuren, 1983.
Hess, R.Italy and Africa: colonial ambitions in the First World War’, Journal of African History, 1963, 4, 1, 105–26.Google Scholar
Hess, R. L. ed. Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on Ethiopian Studies (Session B, April 1978). Chicago, 1979.
Hess, R.The “Mad Mullah” and northern Somalia’, journal of African History, 1964, 5. 3. 415–33.Google Scholar
Hess, R. Italian colonialism in Somalia. Chicago, 1966.
Hess, R.The poor man of God Muhammad Abdullah Hassan’, in Bennett, N. R. ed. Leadership in eastern Africa. Six political biographies, pp. 65–108. Boston, 1968.Google Scholar
Hetherington, P. British paternalism and Africa, 1920–1940. London, 1978.
Heussler, R. Yesterday's rulers. The making of the British colonial service. Syracuse and London, 1963.
Heussler, R. The British in Northern Nigeria. London, 1968.
Heussler, R. British Tanganyika: an essay and documents on district administration. Durham, NC, 1971.
Hewat, E. G. K. Vision and achievement, 1796–1956; a history of the foreign mission of the churches united in the Church of Scotland. London, 1960.
Hewitt, Gordon. The problems of success. A history of the Church Missionary Society 1910–1942, vol. I. London, 1971.
Hexham, I. The irony of apartheid: the struggle for national independence of Afrikaner Calvinism against British imperialism. New York, 1981.
Heyse, T. Le Régime du Travail au Congo belge. 2nd ed. Brussels, 1924.
Heyse, T. Congo Belge et Ruanda-Urundi. Notes de droit publique et commentaires de la Charte Coloniale. 19 fascicules. Brussels, 1952–7.
Hildebrand, Klaus. Vom Reich zum Weltreich: Hitler, NSDAP und Koloniale Frage, 1919–45. Munich, 1968.
Hill, M. F. Permanent way, vol. I. The story of the Kenya and Uganda railway. Nairobi, 1949; vol. 11. The story of the Tanganyika railways. Nairobi, 1957.
Hill, Polly. The migrant cocoa-farmers of southern Ghana: a study in rural capitalism. Cambridge, 1963.
Hill, R. A. ed. The Marcus Garvey and Universal Negro Improvement Association papers (to August 1921). Berkeley et alibi, 1983, 1985. 3 vols.
Hill, R. W. A bibliography of Libya. University of Durham, Dept. of Geography, 1959.
Hill, R. L. A bibliography of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, from the earliest times to 1937. London, 1939.
Hill, R. L. Statin Pasha. London, 1965.
Hill, R. L. Sudan transport. London, 1965.
Hill, R. L. A biographical dictionary of the Sudan. 2nd ed. London, 1967, of A biographical dictionary of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Oxford, 1951.
Hilliard, F. H. A short history of education in British West Africa. London, 1957.
Hiskett, M. A history of Hausa Islamic verse. London, 1975.
Hiskett, M.The “ community of grace” and its opponents, the “ rejectors”: a debate about theology and mysticism in Muslim West Africa with special reference to its Hausa expression’, African Language Studies, 1980, 17, 99–140.Google Scholar
Hobart Houghton, D. and Dagut, J. Source material on the South African economy: 1860–1970, vol. II (1899–1919); vol. III (1920–1970). Cape Town, 1972, 1973.
Hodder-Williams, R. White farmers in Rhodesia, 1890–1965. A history of the Marandellas district. London, 1984.
Hodges, G. W. T.African manpower statistics for the British forces in East Africa, 1914–1918’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 1, 101–16.Google Scholar
Hodges, Tony. Historical dictionary of Western Sahara. Metuchen, NJ and London, 1982.
Hodson, A. W. Seven years in southern Abyssinia. London, 1927.
Hoernlé, R. F. A. South African native policy and the liberal spirit. Cape Town, 1939.
Hogendorn, J. S. and Gemery, H. A.Cash cropping, currency acquisition and seigniorage in West Africa, 1923–1950’, African Economic History, 1982, 11, 15–27.Google Scholar
Hogendorn, J. S. Nigerian groundnut exports: origins and early development. Zaria, 1979.
Hogg, W. R. Ecumenical foundations: a history of the International Missionary Council and its nineteenth-century background. New York, 1952.
Hoisington, W. A. The Casablanca connection: French colonial policy, 1936–1943. Chapel Hill, 1984.
Holland, R. F. Britain and the Commonwealth alliance, 1918–1939. London, 1981.
Holmboe, K. Desert encounter. An adventurous journey through Italian Africa. tr. Holbek, H.. London, 1936.
Holsoe, S. E.A bibliography of Liberian government documents’, African Studies Bulletin, 1968, 11, 39–62, 149–94.Google Scholar
Holsoe, S. E. A bibliography on Liberia, vols. 1, 11. Newark, Delaware, 1971, 1976.
Holt, P. M. ed. Political and social change in modern Egypt: historical studies from the Ottoman conquest to the United Arab Republic. London, 1968.
Holt, P. M. and Daly, M. W. The history of the Sudan from the coming of Islam to the present day. London, 1979. 3rd ed. of Holt, P. M., A modern history of the Sudan. London, 1961, 1963.
Home, R. K.Town planning, segregation and indirect rule in colonial Nigeria’, Third World Planning Review (Liverpool), 1983, 5, 2, 165–75.Google Scholar
Hooker, J. R. Black revolutionary: George Padmore's path from Communism to Pan-Africanism. London, 1967.
Hooker, J. R.Welfare associations and other instruments of accommodation in the Rhodesias between the world wars’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1966, 9, 1, 51–63.Google Scholar
Hopkins, A. G.The creation of a colonial monetary system: the origins of the West African Currency Board’, African Historical Studies, 1970, 3, 1, 101–32.Google Scholar
Hopkins, A. G.On importing André Gunder Frank into Africa’, African Economic History Review, 1975, 2, 13–21.Google Scholar
Hopkins, A. G.Imperial business in Africa, part I. Sources; part II. Interpretations’, Journal of African History, 1976, 17, 1–2, 29–48 and 267–90.Google Scholar
Hopkins, A. G. An economic history of West Africa. London, 1973.
Hopkins, A. G.Economic aspects of political movements in Nigeria and the Gold Coast, 1918–1939’, journal of African History, 1966, 7, 1, 133–52.Google Scholar
Hopkins, A. G.Innovation in a colonial context: African origins of the Nigerian cocoa-farming industry, 1880–1920’, in Dewey, C. and Hopkins, A. G. eds. The imperial impact: studies in the economic history of Africa and India, pp. 83–96. London, 1977.Google Scholar
Hopkins, A. G.Peter Thomas’, in Julien, C.-A. et al, eds. Les Africains, vol. 9, pp. 301–29. Paris, 1978.Google Scholar
Hordern, C. and Stacke, F. M. Military operations: East Africa, vol. 1. (1914–1916). London, 1941.
Horton, R.African conversion’, Africa, 1971, 41, 2, 85–108.Google Scholar
Hostelet, G. L'Oeuvre civilisatrice de la Belgique au Congo de 1885 à 1953. Brussels, 1954. 2 vols.
Houénou, K. Tovalou. L'Involution des métamorphoses et des métempsychoses de l'univers, vol. I. Paris, n.d. [1921].
Hourani, A. Arabic thought in the liberal age, 1798–1939. London and New York, 1962. Reprinted, 1970.
Howard, A. M.A survey of district and provincial archives, Northern Province, Sierra Leone’, Sierra Leone Studies, n.s., 1966, 19, 124–45.Google Scholar
Howard, R. Colonialism and underdevelopment in Ghana. London, 1978.
Howe, Susanne. Novels of empire. New York, 1949.
Howell, J. B.Sources for African newspapers: a reference guide’, Génève-Afrique, 1983, 21, 1, 128–38.Google Scholar
Huggins, N. I. Harlem renaissance. New York, 1971.
Hughes, C. and Nicolson, I. F.A provenance of proconsuls: British colonial governors, 1900–1960’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1977, 4, 1, 77–106.Google Scholar
Hugues, L. Droit foncier indigène en AOF. Paris, 1919.
Hummel, H. C.Sir Charles Coghlan’, South African Historical Journal, 1977, 9, 59–79.Google Scholar
Humphriss, D. and Thomas, D. Benoni son of my sorrow: the social, political and economic history of a South African goldmining town. Benoni, 1968.
Hunter, M. Reaction to conquest. London, 1936.
Huot, M. et al. ‘L'Épidémie d'influenza de 1918–1919 dans les colonies françaises (suite)’, Annates de médecine et de pharmacie coloniales, 1921, 19, 443–78.Google Scholar
Hurewitz, J. C. ed. Diplomacy in the Near and Middle East, vol. II, 1914–1916. Princeton, 1956.
Husmann, R. Transkulturation bei den Nuba. Ethnologische Aspekte des kulturellen Wandels in 19. and 20. Jahrhundert. Gottingen, 1984.
Hussey, E. R. J. Tropical Africa, 1908–1944: memoirs of a period. London, 1959.
Hutchinson, R. and Martelli, G. Robert's people. The life of Sir Robert Williams, 1860–1938. London, 1971.
Hutchison, C. F. The pen pictures of modern Africans and African celebrities. London, n.d. [c. 1930].
Huxley, Elspeth and Curtis, Arnold. Pioneers' Scrapbook. Reminiscences of Kenya 1890 to 1968. London, 1980.
Huxley, Elspeth. White man's country: Lord Delamere and the making of Kenya. London, 1935.
Huxley, Elspeth. ed. Nellie: Letters from Africa. London, 1980.
Huxley, Julian S. Africa view. London, 1931.
Huybrechts, A. Transports et structures de développement au Congo. Étude du progrès économique de 1900 à 1970. Paris, 1970.
Hyam, R. Elgin and Churchill at the Colonial Office. London, 1968.
Hyam, R.The Colonial Office mind 1900–1914’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1979, 8, 1, 30–55.Google Scholar
Hyam, R. The failure of South African expansion, 1908–1948. London, 1972.
Hymans, J. L. Léopold Sédar Senghor: an intellectual biography. Edinburgh, 1971.
Idrissa, K.Guerres et sociétés. Les populations du Niger occidental au XIXe siècle et leurs réactions face à la colonisation, 1896–1906’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1979.Google Scholar
Ifeka-Moller, C.Female militancy and colonial revolt: the Women's War of 1929, eastern Nigeria’, in Ardener, S. ed. Perceiving Women, pp. 127–57. London, 1975.Google Scholar
Igbafe, P. A.Western Ibo society and its resistance to British rule: the Ekumeku movement, 1898–1911’, Journal of African History, 1971, 12, 3, 441–59.Google Scholar
Igbafe, P. A. Benin under British administration: the impact of colonial rule on an African kingdom, 1897–1938. London, 1979.
Ihraï-Aouchar, A.La Presse nationaliste et le régime du Protectorat au Maroc dans l'entre-deux-guerres’, Revue de l'Occident musulman et de la Méditerranée, 1982, 34, 91–104.Google Scholar
Ikime, O. Niger Delta Rivalry: Itsekiri-Urhobo relations and the European presence, 1884–1936. London, 1969.
Ikime, O.The British and native administration finance in Northern Nigeria, 1900–1934’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1975, 7, 4, 673–92.Google Scholar
Iliffe, J. The emergence of African capitalism. London, 1983.
Iliffe, J. Tanganyika under German rule, 1905–1912. Cambridge, 1969.
Iliffe, J. ed. Modern Tanzanians. Nairobi, 1973.
Iliffe, J. ed. A modern history of Tanganyika. Cambridge, 1979.
Ingham, K. The kingdom of Toro in Uganda. London, 1975.
Innes, D. Anglo American and the rise of modern South Africa. London, 1984.
,Institut Colonial International. Comptes rendus des séances. Brussels, 1894–1939 (irregular).
,Institut Colonial International. Annuaire de documentation coloniale comparée. Brussels, 1928–1938.
,Institut Colonial International. Recueil international de législation coloniale. Brussels, 1911
,Institut Colonial International. Bibliothèque coloniale Internationale. Brussels, 1895– [series of compendia on various topics].
,Inter-Documentation, Zug (Switzerland). Archives of the joint International Missionary Council and of the Conference of British Missionary Societies, 1910–45.
,International African Institute. Cumulative bibliography of African studies [1929–1972]. Boston, Mass., 1973. 5 vols.
,International Missionary Council. Tambaram Madras Series, vols. I–VII. London, 1939.
Isaacman, A. F. The tradition of resistance in Mozambique. London, 1976.
Isaacman, A. and , B. Mozambique. From colonialism to revolution, 1900–1982. Aldershot, 1983.
Isaacman, A. and B., Resistance and collaboration in southern and central Africa, c. 1850–1920’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1977, 10, 1, 31–62.Google Scholar
Isam, Ahmad Hassoun (Ḥassūn, ʿIsam Aḥmad). ‘“Western” migration and settlement in the Gezira’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1952, 33, 1, 60–112.Google Scholar
Isichei, E. Entirely for God: the life of Michael Iwene Tansi. Ibadan and London, 1980.
Isnard, H. Madagascar. Paris, 1955.
Issawi, C. An economic history of the Middle East and North Africa. New York and London, 1982.
Issawi, Charles. Egypt at mid-century. London, 1954.
,Istituto Italo-Africano (Rome). Quaderni d'informazione Somalia: Jambuuriyadda Dimoqraadiga ee Soomaaliya. Rome, 1975.
Ita, J. M.Frobenius, Senghor and the image of Africa’, in Horton, R. and Finnegan, R. eds. Modes of thought, pp. 306–36. London, 1973.Google Scholar
Ita, N. O. Bibliography of Nigeria: a survey of anthropological and linguistic writing from the earliest times to 1966. London, 1971.
Jabavu, D. D. T. The black problem. Lovedale, 1921. 2nd ed.
Jabavu, D. D. T. The life of John Tengo Jabavu. Lovedale, 1922.
Jabavu, D. D. T. The segregation fallacy and other papers. Lovedale, 1928.
Jackson, H. C. Sudan days and ways. London, 1954.
Jacob, G. and Koerner, F.Economie de traite et bluff colonial: la Compagnie occidentale de Madagascar (1895–1934)’, Revue historique, 1972, 248, no. 504, 333–66.Google Scholar
Jacobs, Sylvia M. ed. Black Americans and the missionary movement in Africa. Westport, Conn, and London, 1982.
Jacobs, Sylvia M. The African nexus. Black American perspectives on the European partitioning of Africa 1880–1920. Westport, Conn., 1981.
Jadot, J.-M. Les Écrivains africains du Congo beige et du Ruanda-Urundi. Brussels, 1959.
Jadot, J.-M. Blancs et noirs au Congo belge. Brussels, 1929.
Jadot, J.-M.Le Cinéma au Congo belge’, Bulletin des séances à l'IRCB, 1949, 20, 2, 407–37.Google Scholar
Jahn, J. and Dressier, C. P. Bibliography of creative African writing. Nendeln, Liechtenstein, 1971.
Jamal, V.Asians in Uganda, 1880–1972: inequality and expulsion’, Economic History Review, 1976, 606–16.
Jankowski, James P. Egypt's young rebels, ‘Young Egypt’: 1932–1952. Stanford, 1975.
Jans, P.Essai de musique religieuse pour indigènes dans le vicariat apostolique de Coquilhatville’, Aequatoria, 1956, 19, 1, 1–16.Google Scholar
Janvier, G. Bibliographie de la Côte d'Ivoire. Abidjan, 1973. 4 vols.
Janzen, J. M. and Feierman, S. eds. The social history of disease and medicine in Africa. Special issue of Social Science and Medicine, part B, ‘Medical anthropology’, 1979, 13B, 4.Google Scholar
Janzen, J. M. and MacGaffey, W. An anthology of Kongo religion: primary texts from Lower Zaïre. Lawrence, Kansas, 1974.
Jardine, D. The Mad Mullah of Somalitand. London, 1923.
Jeffries, C. The colonial empire and its civil service. Cambridge, 1938.
Jeffries, C. The Colonial Office. London, 1956.
Jenkins, P.The archival collections in the mission house in Basel, with special reference to Africa’, Mitteilungen der Basler Afrika Bibliographien, 1973, no. 9, 9–24.Google Scholar
Jenkins, P.The Anglican Church in Ghana, 1905–1924’, Transactions of the Historical Society of Ghana, 1974, 15, 1, 23–39; 2, 177–200.Google Scholar
Jentgen, P. Les Frontières du Congo beige. Brussels, 1952.
Jentgen, P. Les Frontières du Ruanda-Urundi et le régime international de tutelle. Brussels, 1959.
Jessen, O. Reisen und Forschungen in Angola. Berlin, 1936.
Jewsiewicki, B.Histoire de l'agriculture africaine dans l'ancienne province de Katanga (1919–1940)’, Enquêtes et documents d'histoire africaine, 1975, 1, 55–114.Google Scholar
Jewsiewicki, B.La Contestation sociale et la naissance du prolétariat au Zaïre au cours de la première moitié du XXe s.’, Canadian journal of African Studies, 1976, 10, 1, 47–70.Google Scholar
Jewsiewicki, B.L'Expérience de l'État-Providence en Afrique noire’, Historical Reflexions, 1976, 3, 2, 79–103.Google Scholar
Jewsiewicki, B.The great depression and the making of the colonial economic system in the Belgian Congo’, African Economic History, 1977, 4, 153–76.Google Scholar
Jewsiewicki, B.Le Colonat agricole européen au Congo-belge, 1910–1960: questions politiques économiques’, Journal of African History, 1979, 20, 4, 559–71.Google Scholar
Jewsiewicki, B.Les Archives administratives zaïroises de l'époque coloniale’, Annates aequatoria (Mbandaka), 1980, 1, 1, 169–84.Google Scholar
Jingoes, S. J. A chief is a chief by the people, eds. , J. and Perry, C.. London, 1975.
Joffé, E. G. H.Local society in Morocco on the eve of European occupation. The southern J bala in 1911’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1982, II, nos. 25–6, 51–64.Google Scholar
Joffé, E. G. H. and McLachlan, K. eds. Social and economic development of Libya. Wisbech, 1982.
Johns, S.The Comintern, South Africa and the black diaspora’, Review of Politics, 1975, 37, 2, 200–34.Google Scholar
Johns, S.The birth of the Communist Party of South Africa’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1976, 9, 3, 371–400.Google Scholar
Johnson, A. F. A bibliography of Ghana, 1930–1961. Evanston, 1964.
Johnson, D. L. Jabal al-Akhḍ;ar, Cyrenaica. University of Chicago, Department of Geography, Chicago, 1973.
Johnson, D. H.Colonial policy and prophets: the “Nuer settlement”, 1928–9Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1979, 10, 1, 1–20.Google Scholar
Johnson, D. H.Tribal boundaries and border wars: Nuer-Dinka relations in the Sobat and Zaraf Valleys, c. 1860–1976’, Journal of African History, 1982, 23, 2, 183–203.Google Scholar
Johnson, Douglas. ‘Algeria: some problems of modern history’, Journal of African History, 1964, 5, 2, 221–42.Google Scholar
Johnson, G. Wesley. The emergence of black politics in Senegal: the struggle for power in the four communes, 1900–1920. Stanford, 1971.
Johnson, G. Wesley. ‘The Senegalese urban elite, 1900–1945’, in Curtin, P. D. ed. Africa and the West, pp. 139–87. Madison, 1972.Google Scholar
Johnson, Samuel. The history of the Yorubas. London, 1921.
Johnson, W. R. Worship and freedom. A black American church in Zambia. London, 1977.
Johnston, B. F. The staple food economies of western tropical Africa. Stanford, 1958.
Johnston, H. H. The black man's part in the war. London, 1917.
Johnston, H. H.The importance of Africa’, Journal of the African Society, 1918, 17, no. 67, 177–198.Google Scholar
Johnston, H. H.The Africa of the immediate future’, Journal of the African Society, 1919, 18, no. 71, 161–82.Google Scholar
Johnstone, F. Class, race and gold: a study of class relations and racial discrimination in South Africa. London, 1976.
Jones, A. M.African music: the mganda dance’, African Studies, 1945, 4, 4, 180–8.Google Scholar
Jones, David. The time shrinkers: the development of civil aviation between Britain and Africa. London, 1971.
Jones, R. A. and Griffiths, H. R. Labour legislation in South Africa. Johannesburg, 1980.
Jones, Ruth. African bibliography series: ethnography, sociology, linguistics and related subjects. London, 1958–61. 4 vols.
Jones, T. Jesse. Education in Africa: a study of West, South and Equatorial Africa. Report of the Phelps-Stokes Commission on African Education. New York and London, 1922.
Jones, T. Jesse. Education in Africa: a study of East, Central and South Africa by the second African Education Commission under the auspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, in cooperation with the International Education Board. New York and London, n.d. [1924].
Jones, W. O. Manioc in Africa. Stanford, 1959.
Jones-Quartey, K. A. B. A summary history of the Ghana press 1822–1960. Accra, 1974.
Jordan, A. C. Towards an African literature: the emergence of literary form in Xhosa. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1972.
Jordan, John P. Bishop Shanahan of southern Nigeria. Dublin, 1949.
Joseph, R.The German question in French Cameroun, 1919–1939’, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1974, 17, 65–90.Google Scholar
Joset, P. E. Sociétés secrètes des hommes-léopards en Afrique noire. Paris, 1955.
Joucla, E. A. Bibliographie de l'Afrique Occidentale Française. Paris, 1937.
Joye, P. and Lewin, R. Les Trusts au Congo. Brussels, 1961.
Julien, C.-A. et al. eds. Les Africains. Paris, 1977–8. 12 vols.
Julien, C.-A. L'Afrique du Nord en marcbe. 3rd ed. Paris, 1972.
Julien, C.-A. Le Maroc face aux īmpérialismes 1415–1956. Paris, 1978.
Julien, Capt. ‘Mohamed Es Senousi et ses états’, Bulletin de la société de recherches congolaises, 1925–9, 7, 104–77; 8, 55–122; 9, 49–96: 10,. 45–88.Google Scholar
July, R. W. The origins of modern African thought: its development in West Africa during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. New York, 1967. London, 1968.
Jung, C. G. Memories, dreams, reflections. ed. Jaffé, A.. London, 1963.
Junod, H.Le Mouvement de Mourimi: un réveil au sein de l'animisme Thonga’, Journal de psychologic normale et pathologique, 1924, 21, 865–82.Google Scholar
Kadalie, C. My life and the ICU, ed. Trapido, S.. London, 1970.
Kaddache, M. La Vie politique à Alger de 1919 à 1939. Algiers, 1970.
Kaddache, M.L'Emir Khaled: jeune étudiant et officier’, Revue d'histoire et de civilisation du Maghreb, 1973, 10, 102–7.Google Scholar
Kaddache, M. Histoire du nationalisme algérien, 1919–1911. Algiers, 1980–1. 2 vols.
Kagwa, Apolo Sir. The kings of Buganda. tr. Kiwanuka, M. S. M.. Nairobi, 1971, from Basekabaka be Buganda, 2nd ed. London and Kampala, 1912.
Kagwa, Apolo Sir. The customs of the Baganda. tr. Kalibala, E. B., ed. Mandelbaum, M.. New York, 1934, from Mpisa za Baganda. Kampala, 1907.
Kalck, P.Histoire centrafricaine des origines à nos jours’. Thèse d'État, University of Paris-I, 1970.Google Scholar
Kalck, P. Histoire de la république centrafricaine. Paris, 1974.
Kallaway, P.F. S. Malan, the Cape liberal tradition and South African politics, 1903–1924’, Journal of African History, 1974, 15, 1, 113–29.Google Scholar
Kallaway, P. ed. Apartheid and education. The education of black South Africans. Johannesburg, 1984.
Kalley, J. A. The Transkei region of southern Africa, 1877–1978: an annotated bibliography. Boston, 1980.
Kamarck, A. The economics of African development. New York, 1967.
Kanduza, A.The tobacco industry in Northern Rhodesia, 1912–1938’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1983, 16, 2, 201–29.Google Scholar
Kane, T. L. Ethiopian literature in Amharic. Wiesbaden, 1975.
Kaniki, M. H. Y.Attitudes and reactions toward the Lebanese in Sierra Leone during the colonial period’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1973, 7, 1, 97–111.Google Scholar
Kaniki, M. H. Y.Economic change in Sierra Leone during the 1930s’, Transafrican Journal of History, 1973, 3, 72–95.Google Scholar
Kaniki, M. and Gwassa, G. C. K. eds. Tanzania under colonial rule. London, 1979.
Kaplan, D. E.The politics of industrial protection in South Africa, 1910–1939’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1976, 3, 1, 70–91.Google Scholar
Kapteijns, L. ‘Madhist faith and Sudanese tradition. The history of the Masālīt Sultanate, 1870–1930. London, 1985.
Kaptue, Léon. ‘L'Administration coloniale et la circulation des indigènes au Cameroun: le laisser-passer, 1923–46’, Afrika Zamani (Yaoundé), 1979, 10–11, 160–84.Google Scholar
Karis, T. and Carter, G. M. eds. From protest to challenge: a documentary history of African politics in South Africa, vol.1. Protest and hope, 1882–1934, ed. Johns, S., Stanford, 1972; vol. II. Hope and challenge, 1935–1952, ed. Karis, T., Stanford, 1973; vol. IV. Political profiles, 1882–1964, by Gerhart, G. M. and Karis, T., Stanford, 1977.
Kassab, A. Histoire de la Tunisie, vol. iv. L'Époque contemporaine. Tunis, 1976.
Kassab, A. L'Évolution de la vie rurate dans les régions de la Mqyenne Medjerda et de Béja-Mateur. Tunis, 1979.
Kassahun, Checole. ‘Eritrea: a preliminary bibliography’, Africana Journal, 1975–6, 6, 4, 303–14.Google Scholar
Katz, E. N. A trade union aristocracy: a history of white workers in the Transvaal and the general strike of 1913. Johannesburg, 1976.
Katzen, L. Gold and the South African economy: the influence of the gold mining industry on business cycles and economic growth in South Africa, 1886–1961. Cape Town, 1964.
Katzenellenbogen, S. E. Railways and the copper mines of Katanga. Oxford, 1973.
Katzenellenbogen, S. E. South Africa and southern Mozambique: railways, labour and trade. Manchester, 1982.
Kay, G. B. and Hymer, S. eds. The political economy of colonialism in Ghana: a collection of documents and statistics, 1900–1960. Cambridge, 1972.
Kay, H. Salazar and modern Portugal. London, 1970.
Kayamba, M. African problems. London, 1948.
Kayamba, M.The story of Martin Kayamba Mdumi, MBE’, in Perham, M. ed. Ten Africans, pp. 173–272. London, 1936. Reprinted 1963.Google Scholar
Kedourie, Elie. ‘Sa'ad Zaghlul and the British’, St. Antony's papers, no. II, Middle Eastern affairs, no. 2, pp. 139–60. Oxford, 1961.Google Scholar
Keefer, E. C.Great Britain, France and the Ethiopian Tripartite Treaty of 1906’, Albion (Boone, NC), 1981, 13, 4, 364–80.Google Scholar
Keen, R. A survey of the archives of selected missionary societies. London, 1968.
Keiser, R. D.The South African Indians' challenge to the Union and Imperial governments, 1910–1919’, South African Historical journal, 1981, 13, 78–95.
Kelly, G. P.Interwar schools and the development of African history in French West Africa’, History in Africa, 1983, 10, 163–85.Google Scholar
Kent, R. From Madagascar to the Malagasy Republic. London, 1962.
Kentridge, Morris. I recall. Johannesburg, 1959.
Kenyatta, J. Facing Mount Kenya. London, 1938.
Kerr, A. Fort Hare, 1915–1948. London, 1968.
Kerr, Malcolm H. Islamic reform: the political and legal theories of Muhammad ʿAbduh and Rashīd Ridā. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966.
Kesteloot, L. Les Écrivains noirs de langue française: naissance d'une littérature. Brussels, 1963. English tr. Philadelphia, 1974.
Keyter, C. F. Maize control in Southern Rhodesia: the African contribution to white survival. Central African Historical Association, Local Series 34. Salisbury, 1978.
Kienzle, W.German-South African trade relations in the Nazi era’, African Affairs, 1979, 78, no. 310, 81–90.Google Scholar
Kieran, J. A.Some Roman Catholic missionary attitudes to Africans in nineteenth-century East Africa’, Race, 1969, 10, 3, 341–59.Google Scholar
Kiewiet, C. W.. A history of South Africa: social and economic. London, 1941.
Kilby, P.African labour productivity reconsidered’, Economic Journal, 1961, 71, 2, 273–91.Google Scholar
Kilby, P.Backward-bending African labour supply curves – a reply’, Economic Journal, 1965, 75, 3, 637–41.Google Scholar
Killam, G. D. Africa in English fiction, 1874–1939. Ibadan, 1968.
Killingray, D.The idea of a British imperial African army’, Journal of African History, 1979, 20, 3, 421–36.Google Scholar
Killingray, D.British airpower in colonial Africa’, Journal of African History, 1984, 25, 4.Google Scholar
Killingray, D.The Empire Resources Development Committee and West Africa 1916–20’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1982, 10, 2, 194–210.Google Scholar
Killingray, D. and Matthews, J.Beasts of burden; British West African carriers in the First World War’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1979, 13, 1 5–24.Google Scholar
Killingray, D.Repercussions of World War I in the Gold Coast’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 1, 39–59.Google Scholar
Kilson, M. Political change in a West African state: a study of the modernization process in Sierra Leone. New York, 1969.
Kimble, D. A political history of Ghana: the rise of Gold Coast nationalism, 1850–1928. Oxford, 1963.
Kinata, Côme, ‘Les Bakongo du Mbula Ntangu: evolution economique et sociale, 1896–1942’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1980.Google Scholar
Kindy, H. Life and politics in Mombasa. Nairobi, 1972.
King, A.The Yakan cult arid Lugbara response to colonial rule’, Azania, 1970, 5, 1–25.Google Scholar
King, Kenneth J.James E. K. Aggrey: collaborator, nationalist, Pan-African’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1969, 3, 3, 511–30.Google Scholar
King, Kenneth J. Pan-Africanism and education. A study of race philanthropy and education in the southern states of America and East Africa. Oxford, 1971.
King, Kenneth J.The Kenya Maasai and the protest phenomenon, 1900–1960’, Journal of African History, 1971, 12, 1, 117–37.Google Scholar
King, Kenneth J. and Salim, A. eds. Kenya historical biographies. Nairobi, 1971.
Kipkorir, B. E. ed. Biographical essays on imperialism and collaboration in colonial Kenya. Nairobi, 1980.
Kipré, P.La Crise économique dans les centres urbains en Côte d'Ivoire, 1930–1935’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1976, 16, nos. 61–2, 119–46.Google Scholar
Kipré, P.Histoire des petits centres de colonisation en Côte d'Ivoire, 1890–1945’. Thèse d'État, University of Paris-VII, 1981 (publ. Abidjan, 1985).Google Scholar
Kirk-Greene, A. H. M.The progress of pro-consuls: advancement and migration among the colonial governors of British African territories, 1900–1965’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1979, 7, 2, 180–212.Google Scholar
Kirk-Greene, A. H. M.The thin white line: the size of the British Colonial Service in Africa’, African Affairs, 1980, 79, no. 314, 25–44.Google Scholar
Kirk-Greene, A. H. M. A biographical dictionary of the British colonial governor, vol. I. Africa. Brighton, 1980.
Kirk-Greene, A. H. M. ed. The principles of native administration in Nigeria: selected documents, 1900–1947. London, 1965.
Kirk-Greene, A. H. M. ed. Gazetteers of the northern provinces of Nigeria. London, 1972. 4 vols.
Kirk-Greene, A. H. M.The Sudan Political Service: a profile in the sociology of imperialism’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1982, 15, 1, 21–48.Google Scholar
Kitching, Gavin. Class and economic change in Kenya: the making of an African petite-bourgeoisie 1905–1970. New Haven, 1980.
Kittermaster, H. B.The development of the Somali’, Journal of the African Society, 1932, 31, no. 124, 234–44.Google Scholar
Kjekshus, H. Ecology control and economic development in Hast African history: the case of Tanganyika 1850–1950. London, 1977.
Klein, M. A. Islam and imperialism in Senegal. Sine-Saloum, 1847–1914. Stanford, 1968.
Knapp, W. ed. North West Africa: a political and economic survey. 3rd ed. Oxford, 1977.
Knoll, A. J. Togo under imperial Germany, 1884–1914. Stanford, 1978.
Kock, G.. A history of the South African Reserve Bank: 1920–1952. Pretoria, 1954.
Kock, W. J.. et al. eds. Dictionary of South African biography. Cape Town, 1968–1981. 4 vols.
Koerner, F.L'Échec de l'éthiopianisme dans les églises protestantes Malgaches’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1971, 58, no. 211, 215–38.Google Scholar
Koerner, F.L'Extrême Droite en Oranie (1936–1940)’, Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine, 1973, 20, 4, 568–94.Google Scholar
Koerner, F.Le Front populaire et la question coloniale à Madagascar. L'année 1936’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1974, 61, no. 224, 436–54.Google Scholar
Kohler, J. ed. Deutsche Dissertationen über Afrika. Bonn, 1962.
Konovaloff, F. E. Con le armate del negus, un bianco fra i neri. tr. Micciche, S.. Bologna, 1937.
Kootz-Kretschmer, E. Die Safwa. Berlin, 1926–1929. 3 vols.
Koren, H. J. The Spiritans: a history of the Congregation of the Holy Ghost. Pittsburgh, 1958.
Kosmin, B. A. Majuta: a history of the Jewish community in Zimbabwe. Gwelo, 1981.
Koufan, J.Travail forcé et migrations au Cameroun: le cas des Yambassa dans l'entre deux guerres, 1918–1946’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1979.Google Scholar
Koumba-Bayengoula, A.Démographie historique du Congo, 1876–1950’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
Kouo, Félix. ‘Les Répercussions de la crise économique de 1929 au Cameroun’, Afrika Zamani (Yaoundé), 1979, 10–11, 100–31.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M.La Question de droit syndicale en Tunisie (1881–1932)’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1975, 2, 3, 27–44.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M.Le Parti réformiste tunisien (1920–1926)’, Revue d'histoire maghréebine, 1975, 2, no. 3, 150–62.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M. Nationalisme et syndicalisme en Tunisie (1919–1929). Tunis, 1976.
Kraïem, M.La Fédération socialiste de Tunisie et le mouvement national entre les deux guerres’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1976, 3, 5, 5–26.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M.Le Parti communiste tunisien dans les années trente’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1981, 8, nos. 21–22, 7–23.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M.Les Événements de Metlaoui et de M'Dhila de mars 1937’, Revue d'histoire maghrebine, 1981, 8, nos. 23–24, 221–42.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M. and Sammut, C.Mouvement national et mouvement ouvrier dans un milieu colonial (ex: la Tunisie)’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1979, 6, nos. 13–14, 69–94.Google Scholar
Kraïem, M.La Question de l'annexation italienne de la Libye’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1976, 3, no. 5, 157–79.Google Scholar
Kratz, M. La Mission des Rédemptoristes beiges au Bas-Congo: la période des semailles, 1899–1920. Brussels, 1970.
Krauss, H. Die moderne Bodengesetzgebung in Kamerun, 1884–1964. Berlin, 1966.
Krogh, D. C.The national income and expenditure of South West Africa (1920–1950)’, South African Journal of Economics, 1960, 28, 1, 3–22.Google Scholar
Krüger, D. W. ed. South African parties and policies, 1910–1960: a select source book. Cape Town, 1960.
Kuczynski, R. R. A demographic survey of the British colonial empire. vols. I and II. London, 1948–9.
Kuczynski, R. R. A demographic survey of the British colonial empire, vol. 1. West Africa. London, 1948.
Kuczynski, R. R. The Cameroons and Togoland: a demographic survey. London, 1939.
Kuczynski, R. R. A demographic survey of the British colonial empire, vol. 11. High Commission Territories, East Africa.… London, 1949.
Kuklick, H. The imperial bureaucrat: the colonial administrative service in the Gold Coast 1920–1939. Stanford, 1979.
Kuma N'Dumbe, A. Hitler voulait l'Afrique. Les plans secrets pour une afrique fasciste, 1933–1945. Paris, 1980.
Kuper, Adam. Anthropologists and anthropology: the British school 1922–1972. London, 1973.
Kuper, Hilda. Sobhuza II. Ngwenyama and King of Swaziland. London, 1978.
Laan, H. L. van der. The Lebanese traders in Sierra Leone. The Hague, 1975.
Labouret, H. Á la recherche d'une politique indigène dans l'Ouest africain. Paris, 1931. Paysans d' Afrique occidentale. Paris, 1941.
Lacey, M. Working for Boroko: the origins of a coercive labour system in South Africa. Johannesburg, 1981.
Lacger, L.. Ruanda. II: Le Ruanda moderne. Namur, 1939.
Lacheraf, M. L'Algérie: nation et société. Paris, 1969.
Lagergren, D. Mission and state in the Congo. Uppsala, 1970.
Lakroum, M. Le Travail inégal. Paysans et salariés sénégalais face à la crise des années 30. Paris, 1982.
Lamphear, J.Aspects of Turkana leadership during the era of primary resistance’, journal of African History, 1976, 17, 2, 225-43.Google Scholar
Landau, J. M.Some Soviet works on Algeria’, Middle Eastern Studies, 1981, 17, 408–12.Google Scholar
Landau, J. M.Soviet works on Tunisia’, Middle Eastern Studies, 1980, 16, 3, 267–70.Google Scholar
Landau, J. M.Some East European works on Morocco’, Middle Eastern Studies, 1982, 18, 116–20.Google Scholar
Landau, J. M.Some Russian publications on Libya’, Middle Eastern Studies, 1979, 15, 280–2.Google Scholar
Landau, Jacob M. Parliaments and parties in Egypt. Tel Aviv, 1953.
Langhorne, R. T. B.The Anglo-German negotiations concerning the future of the Portuguese colonies in Africa’, Historical Journal, 1973, 16, 2, 361–87.Google Scholar
Langley, J. A. Ideologies of liberation in black Africa, 1856–1970. London, 1979.
Langley, J. A. Pan-Africanism and nationalism in West Africa, 1900–1945. Oxford, 1973.
Lantum, D.N.The advent of Christianity in Nso, 1900–1923’, Cameroun Historical Review, 1971, 1, 83–93.Google Scholar
Laqueur, Walter Z. Communism and nationalism in the Middle East. 2nd ed. London, 1957.
Lass, H. D. Nationale Integration in Südafrika: Die Rolle der Parteien zwischen den Jahren 1922 und 1934. Hamburg, 1969.
Laude, J. La Peinture française, 1901–14, et ‘l'art nègre’. Paris, 1968. 2 vols.
Laurens, F. D. France and the Italo-Ethiopian crisis, 1935–1936. The Hague and Paris, 1967.
Laurens-Berge, A.La SCOA, 1900–1940’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1974.Google Scholar
Law, Robin. ‘Early Yoruba historiography’, History in Africa, 1976, 3, 69–89.Google Scholar
Law, Robin. ‘A pioneer of Yoruba studies: Moses Lijadu (1862–1926)’, in Olusanya, G. O. ed. Studies in Yoruba history and culture, pp. 108–15. Ibadan, 1983.Google Scholar
Lawless, R. I. and Blake, G. H. Tlemcen: continuity and change in an Algerian Islamic town. London and New York, 1976.
Le Coeur, C. Mission an Tibesti: carnets de route, 1933–1934. ed. Coeur, M. Le. Paris, 1969.
Le Cornec, J. Histoire politique au Tchad de 1900 à 1962. Paris, 1963.
Le Tourneau, R. Évolution politique de l'Afrīque du Nord musulmane, 1920–1961. Paris, 1962.
Le Tourneau, R. Fès avant le Protectorat. Casablanca and Paris, 1949.
Le Vine, V. T. The Cameroons: from mandate to independence. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1964.
,League of Nations. International statistical yearbooks. 1926–27; 1929; 1930–44 (Stat. yrbk. L of N); 1931–8 (International Trade Statistics).
Lebel, R. L'Afrique occidentale dans la littérature française depuis 1870. Paris, 1925.
Lebel, R. Histoire de la littérature coloniale en France. Paris, 1931.
Lederer, A. Histoire de la navigation au Congo. Tervuren, 1965.
Lee, Elaine. ‘The trade union movement in Rhodesia, 1910–24’, Rhodesian Journal of Economics, 1974, 8, 4, 215–37.Google Scholar
Leener, G. Le Commerce au Katanga. Influences belges et étrangères. Brussels, 1911.
Lefebvre, G. L'Angola, son histoire, son économic. Liège, 1947.
Legassick, M.South Africa: forced labor, industrialization, and racial differentiation’, in Harris, R. ed. The political economy of Africa, pp. 227–70. New York, 1975.Google Scholar
Legassick, M.Race, industrialization and social change in South Africa: the case of R. F. A. Hoernlé’, African Affairs, 1976, 75, no. 299, 224–39.
Leiris, M. L'Afrique fantôme. Paris, 1934.
Leith-Ross, S. Stepping-stones. Memoirs of colonial Nigeria 1907–1960. London, 1983.
Lejri, M.-S. Evolution du mouvement nationaldes origines à la deuxième guerre mondiale. Tunis, 1974. 2 vols.
Lejri, M.-S.Situation coloniale et opinion publique: petits blancs et socialistes pendant trente ans de luttes électorales’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1974, 22, nos. 87–8, 41–92.Google Scholar
Lemarchand, R. Rwanda and Burundi. London, 1970.
Lenzi, Giulio. Diari Africani. Pisa, 1973.
Les Fondements culturels du nationalisme malgache. Paris, 1958.
Lethbridge, A. West Africa the elusive. London, 1921.
Lettow-Vorbeck, P.. My reminiscences of East Africa. London, n.d. [1920].
Leubuscher, C.Marketing schemes for native-grown produce in African territories’, Africa, 1939, 12, 2, 163–87.Google Scholar
Leubuscher, C. The West African shipping trade, 1909–1959. Leiden, 1963.
Leubuscher, C. Der südafrikanische Eingeborene als Industriearbeiter und als Stadtbewohner. Jena, 1931.
Leubuscher, C. Tanganyika Territory: a study of economic policy under mandate. London, 1944.
Levinson, D. Diamonds in the desert. The story of August Stanch and his times. Cape Town, 1983.
Lewin, J. Studies in African native law. Oxford, 1947. Reprinted Philadelphia, 1971.
Lewis, I. M.Sufism in Somaliland: a study of tribal Islam’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 1955, 17, 3, 581–602; 1956, 18, 1, 145–60. ed. Islam in tropical Africa. London, 1966.Google Scholar
Lewis, I. M. The modern history of Somaliland: from nation to state. London, 1965.
Lewis, Jon. Industrialisation and Trade Union organisation in South Africa, 1924–1955: the rise and fall of the South African Trades and Labour Council. Cambridge, 1984.
Lewis, W. A. Economic survey, 1919–1939. London, 1949.
Lewis, W. A.Economic development with unlimited supplies of labour’, Manchester School of Economics and Social Studies, 1954, 22, 139–91.Google Scholar
Lewis, W. A. ed. Aspects of tropical trade, 1883–1965. Uppsala, 1969.
Lewis, W. A. Tropical development, 1880–1913. London, 1970.
Lewis, W. A. Growth and fluctuations, 1880–1913. London, 1978.
Leys, C. European politics in Southern Rhodesia. Oxford, 1959.
Leys, N. Kenya. London, 1924.
Liauzu, C.La Presse ouvrière européenne en Tunisie (1881–1939)’, Annuaire de l'Afrique du Nord, 1970, 933–55.Google Scholar
Liauzu, C.Des précurseurs du mouvement ouvrier: Les libertaires en Tunisie à la fin du xixe siécle’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1973, 21, nos. 81–2, 153–82.Google Scholar
Liauzu, C.Les Traminots de Tunis du début du siécle à la deuxième guerre mondiale’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1975, 23, nos. 89–90, 141–90 nos. 91–2, 235–82.Google Scholar
Liauzu, C. Salariat et mouvement ouvrier en Tunisie: crises et mutations, 1931–1939. Paris, 1978.
Liauzu, D. Aux origines des tiers-mondismes: colonisés et anticolonialistes en France (1919–1939). Paris, 1982.
Liebenow, J. G. Liberia: the evolution of privilege. Ithaca, 1969.
Liebenow, J. G. Colonial rule and political development in Tanzania: the case of Makonde. Evanston, 1971.
Lifonti, A. Dizionario terriero (AOI Governo del Harar). Harar, n.d. [1940].
Light, R. V. Focus on Africa (photographs by Light, Mary). New York, 1941.
Lima, A. A. Lisboa. L'Angola el la crise. [Report to International Colonial Institute, Lisbon, 1933.] Brussels, 1933.
Lima, A. Pereira. Edifícios históricos de Lourenço Marques. Lourenço Marques, 1966.
Lima, A. Pereira. História dos caminhos de ferro de Moçambique. Lourenço Marques, 1971.
Linden, I. Catholics, peasants, and Chewa resistance in Nyasaland 1889–1939. London, 1974.
Linden, I. Church and revolution in Rwanda. Manchester, 1977.
Linden, Ian and Jane, . ‘John Chilembwe and the “New Jerusalem”’, Journal of African History, 1971, 12, 4, 629–51.Google Scholar
Linden, Ian. Catholics, peasants and Chewa resistance in Nyasaland 1889–1939. London, 1974.
Liniger-Goumaz, M. Guinea Equatorial: bibliografia general. Berne, 1974.
Liniger-Goumaz, M. Historical dictionary of Equatorial Guinea. Metuchen, NJ, 1979.
Linton, R. The Tanala, a hill tribe of Madagascar. Chicago, 1933.
Lippens, M. Notes sur le gouvernement du Congo, 1921–1922. Ghent, 1923.
Lipschutz, M. R. and Rasmussen, R. K. Dictionary of African historical biography. London, 1978.
Little, K. Negroes in Britain. London, 1947. 2nd ed. 1972.
Lloyd, Lord. Egypt since Cromer. London, 1933–4. 2 vols.
Lobato, A. Lourenço Marques, Xilungufne. Biografia da cidade. Lisbon, 1970.
Lockwood, S. B. Nigeria: a guide to official publications. Washington, DC, 1966.
Loepfe, W. Alfred Ilg und die Äthiopische Eisenbahn. Zurich, 1974.
Lofchie, M. Zanzibar: background to revolution. Princeton, 1965.
Logan, Rayford W. The operation of the mandate system in Africa, 1919–1927. Washington, DC, 1942.
Logan, Rayford W. The African mandates in world politics. Washington, DC, 1948.
Lohrentz, K. P.Joseph Booth, Charles Domingo and the Seventh Day Baptists in Northern Nyasaland, 1910–12’, Journal of African History, 1971, 12, 3, 461–80.Google Scholar
Loisy, X. Madagascar, étude économique. Paris, 1914.
Lokossou, C.La Presse au Dahomey, 1894–1960. Évolution et réaction face à l'administration coloniale’. Thèse de 3e cycle, Paris, EHESS, 1976.Google Scholar
Lombard, J. Autorités traditionnelles et pouvoirs européens en Afrique noire. Le déclin d'une aristocratic sous le régime colonial. Paris, 1967.
Lomme, L.Le Front populaire en Côte d'Ivoire’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1977.Google Scholar
Londres, A. Terre d'ébène: la traite des noirs. Paris, 1929.
Lonsdale, J. M.European attitudes and African pressures: missions and government in Kenya between the wars’, Race, 1968–9, 10, 141–51.Google Scholar
Lonsdale, J. M.Some origins of nationalism in East Africa’, Journal of African History, 1968, 9, 1, 119–46.Google Scholar
Lonsdale, J. M. and Berman, B.Coping with the contradictions: the development of the colonial state in Kenya, 1895–1914’, Journal of African History, 1979, 20, 4, 487–506.Google Scholar
Lopes, F. F. Missões franciscanas em Moçambique, 1898–1970. Braga, 1972.
Lopo, J. Castro. Jornalismo de Angola. Subsídios para a sua história. Luanda, 1964.
Loth, H. Die christliche Mission in Südwestafrika. East Berlin, 1963.
Lötzke, H. and Brather, H. S. eds. Übersicht iüber die Bestände des Deutschen Zentralarchivs, Potsdam. Berlin, 1957.
Louis, W. Roger. ‘The United States and the African Peace Settlement of 1919: the pilgrimage of George Louis Beer’, Journal of African History, 1963, 4, 413–33.Google Scholar
Louis, W. Roger. ‘African origins of the mandates idea’, International Organisation, 1965, 19, 1, 20–36.Google Scholar
Louis, W. Roger. Great Britain and Germany's lost colonies, 1914–1919. Oxford, 1967.
Louis, W. Roger. ‘Colonial appeasement, 1936–1938’, Revue belge de philologie et d'histoire, 1971, 49, 4, 1175–91.Google Scholar
Louis, W. Roger. Ruanda-Urundi, 1884–1919. Oxford, 1963.
Low, D. A. Lion rampant: essays in the study of British imperialism. London, 1973.
Low, D. A. and Smith, Alison. eds. History of East Africa, vol. III. Oxford, 1976.
Low, D. A. The mind of Buganda: documents of the modern history of an African kingdom. London, 1971.
Low, D. A. and Pratt, R. C. Buganda and British over-rule, 1900–1955. London, 1960.
Low, Rachael. The history of the British film 1929–1939: films of comment and persuasion of the 1930s. London, 1979.
Lucas, C. P. The Empire at war, vol. IV. London, n.d. [1925].
Lucas, C. P. The Gold Coast and the war. London, 1920.
Lugan, B.Causes et effets de la famine Rumanura au Rwanda, 1916–1918’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1976, 10, 2, 347–56.Google Scholar
Lugan, B.Le Commerce de traite au Rwanda sous le régime allemand (1896–1916)’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1977, 11, 2, 235–68.Google Scholar
Lugard, F. D. The dual mandate in British tropical Africa. London, 1922.
Luke, H. C. A bibliography of Sierra Leone. 2nd ed. London, 1925.
Lumley, E. K. Forgotten mandate: a British district officer in Tanganyika. Hamden, Conn., 1976.
Lury, D. A.African population estimates: back projections of recent census results’, Economic and Statistical Review, 1965, 16, viii–xii.Google Scholar
Lutfi al-Sayyid Marsot, Afaf. Egypt's liberal experiment: 1922–1936. London and Berkeley, 1977.
Lutfi al-Sayyid Marsot, Afaf. ‘The revolutionary gentlewomen in Egypt’, in Beck, L. and Keddie, N. eds. Women in the Muslim World, pp. 261–76. Cambridge, Mass., 1978.Google Scholar
Lutumba-lu-wilu, , Histoire du Zaïre. L'administration centrale du Ministère belge des Colonies (1908–1940). Structures et fonctionnement. Kinshasa, 1972.
Luwel, M.Les Archives photographiques du MRCB à Tervuren’, Bulletin de l'Académie Royale des Sciences Coloniales, 1959, n.s. 5, 4, 820–35.Google Scholar
Luwel, M.Les Archives historiques du Musée Royal du Congo beige à Tervuren’, Bulletin de l'IRCB., 1954, 25, 2, 799–821.Google Scholar
Luwel, M. Le Congo belge en cartes postales anciennes. Zaltbommel, 1972.
Lux, A. La Marché du travail en Afrique centrale. Louvain, 1964.
Lyall, A. L. Black and white make brown. An account of a journey to the Cape Verde islands and Portuguese Guinea. London, 1938.
Lyne, R. N. Mozambique: its agricultural development. London, 1913.
Lyons, C. H. To wash an Aethiop white: British ideas about black educability, 1530–1960. New York, 1975.
Lyons, M.“Death camps” in the Congo: sleeping sickness quarantine, 1903–1910’, journal of African History, 1985, 26, 1.Google Scholar
Maack, M. N.The AOF archives and the study of African history’, Bulletin de l'IFAN, 1980 B, 42, 277–98.Google Scholar
Macdonald, Roderick J. ed. From Nyasaland to Malawi: studies in colonial history. Nairobi, 1975.
Macfie, J. W. S. An Ethiopian diary. A record of the British Ambulance Service in Ethiopia. Liverpool, 1936.
MacGaffey, W. Custom and government in the Lower Congo. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1970.
Machado, A. J. M. Entre os Macuas de Angoche. Historiando Moçambique. Lisbon, 1970.
Mack Smith, D. Mussolinl's Roman empire. London and New York, 1976.
Mackenzie, J. M. Propaganda and empire. Manchester, 1985.
Mackenzie, J. M.Southern Rhodesia and responsible government’, Rhodesian History, 1978, 9, 23–40.Google Scholar
Maclean, Joy. The guardians: the story of Rhodesia's outposts. Bulawayo, 1974.
MacMichael, H. A. The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. London, 1934.
Macmillan, A. The red book of West Africa. London, 1920. Reprinted 1968.
Macmillan, Allister. Eastern Africa and Rhodesia. London, 1930.
Macmillan, Allister. The Golden City: Johannesburg. London, n.d. [1933].
Macmillan, Allister. Environs of the Golden City and Pretoria. Cape Town, n.d. [1936].
Macmillan, Allister. Durban past and present. Durban, n.d. [1936].
Macmillan, Allister. Homes of the Golden City. Cape Town, 1948.
Macmillan, Allister. Rhodesia and eastern Africa. London, 1931.
Macmillan, W. M. Africa emergent: a study of social, political and economic trends in British Africa. London, 1938.
Macmillan, W. M. The South African agrarian problem. Johannesburg, 1919.
Macmillan, W. M. Complex South Africa. London, 1930.
Macmillan, W. M. My South African years. Cape Town, 1975.
Macomber, W. F. and Haile, Getachew. A catalogue of Ethiopian manuscripts microfilmed for the Ethiopian Manuscript Library, Addis Ababa and for the Monastic Manuscript Microfilm Library, Collegeville. Collegeville, Minnesota, 1975–6, 1978–9. 4 vols.
Macpherson, R. The Presbyterian Church in Kenya. Nairobi, 1970.
Mademba, Capt. Abd el Kader. Au Sénégal et au Soudan français. Paris, 1931.
Maegraith, B. G.A history of the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine’, Medical History, 1972, 16, 360–8.Google Scholar
Magasa, Amidou. Papa Commandant a jeté un grand filet devant nous: les exploités des rives du Niger, 1902–1962. Paris, 1978.
Magotte, J. Les Circonscriptions indigènes. Verviers, 1938.
Mahabane, Z. R. The good fight. Selected speeches of Rev. Zaccheus R. Mahabane. Evanston, n.d. [c. 1965].
Mahgoub, Mohamed Salih (Ṣāliḥ, Maḥjūb Muḥammad). ‘The Sudanese press’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1965, 46, 1–7.Google Scholar
Mahjoubi, A.Le Cartel des Gauches en France et le mouvement national tunisien’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1976, 24, nos. 95–6, 187–214.Google Scholar
Mahjoubi, A.Les Réformes de 1922 et le mouvement national tunisien’, Revue tunisienne de sciences sociales, 1976, 13, no. 45, 99–139.Google Scholar
Mahood, M. M. Joyce Cary's Africa. London, 1964.
Mahsas, A. Le Mouvement révolutionnaire en Algérie de la u guerre mondiale à 1954. Paris, 1979.
Mahteme, Sellassie. ed. Zeqre neger (Past things). Addis Ababa, 1946–7 and 1969–70.
Maino, C. La Somalia e l'opera del Duca degli Abruzzi. Rome, 1959.
Mair, L. Native policies in Africa. London, 1936.
Makambe, E. P.The Nyasaland African labour “ulendos” to Southern Rhodesia… 1903–1923’, African Affairs, 1980, 79, no. 317, 548–66.Google Scholar
Makannah, T. J.Growth without development: an economic history of the Sierra Leone palm kernel sector, 1900–1940’, African Research Bulletin (Freetown), 1975, 6, 1, 37–51.Google Scholar
Makonnen, T. Ras. Pan-Africanism from within. ed. King, K.. Nairobi, 1973.
Malan, J. P. ed. South African music encyclopaedia. Cape Town, 1979–85. 4 vols.
Malan, M. P. A. Die Nasionale Party van Suid Afrika, 1914–1964: sy stryd en sy prestasies. Cape Town, 1964.
Malgeri, F. La Guerra libica (1911–1912). Rome, 1970.
Malherbe, E. G. Education in South Africa, vol. 1. (1652–1922). Cape Town, 1925; vol. 11. (1923–1975). Cape Town, 1977.
Malinowski, B.The rationalization of anthropology and administration’, Africa, 1930, 3, 4, 405–29.Google Scholar
Mamby, Sidibe. ‘La Famille chez les Foule du Birgo, du Fouladougou Arbala et du Fouladougou Saboula (Cercle de Kita, Soudan français)’. Bulletin du comité d'études historiques et scientifiques de l'AOF, 1935, 18, 4, 462–539.Google Scholar
Mamdani, M. Politics and class formation in Uganda. New York and London, 1976.
Mancoe, John. The Bloemfontein Bantu and Coloured people's directory. Bloemfontein, 1934.
Mandala, E.Peasant cotton agriculture, gender and inter-generational relationships: the lower Tchiri (Shire) valley of Malawi, 1906–1940’, African Studies Review (East Lansing, Michigan), 1982, 25, 2–3, 27–44.Google Scholar
Mangan, J. A.The education of an elite imperial administration: the Sudan political service and the British public school system’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1982, 15, 4, 671–99.Google Scholar
Mangat, J. S. A history of the Asians in East Africa, c. 1886–1945. Oxford, 1969.
Mangeot, Général. La Vie ardente de van Vollenhoven. Paris, 1943.
Mangin, C. La Force noire. Paris, 1910.
Mangolte, J.Le Chemin de fer de Konakry au Niger (1890–1914)’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1968, 55, no. 198, 37–105.Google Scholar
MangongO, Nzambi, ‘La Pénétration française et l'organisation administrative du Nord Gabon’. Thèse de 3e cycle, Paris: École Pratique des Hautes Études, 1968.Google Scholar
Mann, K. Marrying well: marriage, status and social change among the educated elite in colonial Lagos. Cambridge, 1985.
Manning, P. Slavery, colonialism and economic growth in Dahomey, 1640–1960. Cambridge, 1982.
Mannoni, O. Psychologie de la colonisation. Paris, 1950. tr. Powesland, P., Prospero and Caliban. New York, 1956.
Mansergh, N. Survey of British Commonwealth affairs: problems of external policy, 1931–1939. London, 1952. ed. Documents and speeches on British Commonwealth affairs, 1931–1952. London, 1953.
Manson-Bahr, P. History of the School of Tropical Medicine in London (1899–1949). London, 1956.
Mantel-Niećko, Joanna, tr. Bobiński, K. A.. The role of land tenure in the system of Ethiopian imperial government in modern times. Warsaw, 1980.
Maran, R. Batouala. Paris, 1921. English tr. New York and London, 1922.
Maran, R. Batouala. Djouma, chien de brousse. Paris, 1927.
Marchal, J. Y. ed. Chronique d'un cercle de l'AOF: Ouahigouya (Haute-Volta) 1908–1941. Paris, 1980.
Marco, R. R.. The Italianization of African natives. Government native education in the Italian colonies 1890–1937. New York, 1943.
Marcosson, I. F. An African adventure. New York and London, 1921.
Marcus, H. G. The modern history of Ethiopia and the Horn of Africa: a select and annotated bibliography. Stanford, 1972.
Marcus, H. G. The life and times of Menelik II. Ethiopia 1844–191). Oxford, 1975.
Marcus, H. G.The embargo on arms sales to Ethiopia, 1916–1930’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1983, 16, 2, 263–79.Google Scholar
Marcuse, Walter D. Through western Madagascar. London, 1914.
Marinucci, C. and Columbano, T. Italia in Africa: ilgoverno dei territorioltremare: gli organi centrali; il personate civile. Rome, 1958.
Markowitz, M. D. Cross and sword. The political role of Christian missions in the Belgian Congo, 1908–1960. Stanford, 1973.
Marks, Sally. ‘Black watch on the Rhine: a study in propaganda, prejudice and prurience’, European Studies Review, 1983, 13, 3, 297–333.Google Scholar
Marks, Shula, and Rathbone, Richard, eds. Industrialisation and social change in South Africa: essays on African class formation, culture and consciousness, 1870-–1930. London, 1982.
Marks, Shula. ‘The ambiguities of dependence: John L. Dube of Natal’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1975, 1, 2, 162–80.Google Scholar
Marks, Shula. ‘Natal, the Zulu royal family and the ideology of segregation’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1978, 4, 2, 172–94.Google Scholar
Marlowe, J. Milner: apostle of empire. London, 1976.
Marlowe, J. Anglo-Egyptian relations 1800–1956. 2nd ed. London, 1965.
Marquardsen, H. Angola. Berlin, 1920. 2nd ed. revised by Stahl, A.. Berlin, 1928.
Marques, A. H. Oliveira. History of Portugal. New York, 1972. 2 vols.
Marseille, J.L'Investissement français dans l'empire colonial. L'enquête du gouvernment de Vichy (1943)’, Revue historique, 1974, no. 512, 409–32.Google Scholar
Marseille, J.L'industrie cotonnière française et l'impérialisme colonial’, Revue d'histoire économique et sociale, 1975, 2–3, 386–412.Google Scholar
Marseille, J.Le Commerce entre la France et son empire de 1880 à 1913’, Relations internationales, 1976, 6, 145–60.Google Scholar
Marseille, J.La Politique métropolitaine d'investissements coloniaux dans l'entre-deux- guerres’, in Lévy-Leboyer, M. ed. La Position internationale de la France, pp. 387–98. Paris, 1977.Google Scholar
Marseille, J. Empire colonial et capitalisme français: histoire d'un divorce [1890–1960]. Paris, 1984.
Marseille, M.La Conférence des gouverneurs généraux des colonies (novembre 1936)’, Le mouvement social, 1977, no. 101, 61–84.Google Scholar
Martens, O. and Karstedt, O. The African handbook: a guide to West and South and East Africa…for the German African lines. 2nd ed. London, 1938.
Martin, B. G.Muslim politics and resistance to colonial rule: Shaykh Uways Bin Muhammad Al-Barawi and the Qadiriyya brotherhood in East Africa’, Journal of African History, 1969, 10, 3, 471–86.Google Scholar
Martin, B. G. Muslim brotherhoods in nineteenth-century Africa. Cambridge, 1976.
Martin, C. Histoire de l'Algérie française, 1830–1962. Paris, 1963.
Martin, G. et al. Rapport de la mission d'études de la maladie du sommeil au Congo français, 1906–1908. Paris, 1909.
Martin, M.-L. Kimbangu. Oxford, 1975.
Martin, Phyllis M. Historical dictionary of Angola. Metuchen, NY, 1980.
Martineau, A.Côte des Somalis’, in , Hanotaux G. and , Martineau A. eds. Histoire des colonies françaises, iv, pp. 577–89. Paris, 1930.Google Scholar
Martins, E. A. Azambuja. Nevala: expediçao a Moçambique. Famalição, 1935.
Masefield, G. B. A history of the Colonial Agricultural Service. Oxford, 1972.
Massignon, L.Une Bibliothèque saharienne: la bibliothèque du Cheikh Sidia au Sahara’, Revue du monde musulman, 1909, 8, 7–8, 409–18.Google Scholar
Massiot, M. L'Administration publique à Madagascar….de 1896 à 1958. Paris, 1971.
Mathis, C. L'Oeuvre des pastoriens en Afrique noire, AOF. Paris, 1946.
Matos, J. M. R. Norton. A situaçāo financeira e económica da provincia de Angola. Lisbon, 1914.
Matos, J. M. R. Norton. A província de Angola. Oporto, 1926.
Matos, J. M. R. Norton. Memorias e trabalbos da minha vida. Lisbon, 1944. 3 vols.
Matthews, J. K.Clock towers for the colonized: demobilization of the Nigerian military and the readjustment of its veterans to civilian life, 1918–25’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1981, 14, 2, 254–71.Google Scholar
Matthews, Noel and Wainwright, M. D. ed. Pearson, J. D.. A guide to manuscripts and documents in the British Isles relating to Africa. London, 1971.
Matthews, Noel and Wainwright, M. D. A guide to manuscripts and documents in the British Isles relating to the Middle East and North Africa. Oxford, 1980.
Matthews, Z. K. Freedom for my people: the autobiography of Z. K. Matthews. Southern Africa 1901 to 1968. Ed., with a memoir, by Wilson, Monica. London and Cape Town, 1981.
Maud, J. P. R. City government – the Johannesburg experiment. Oxford, 1938.
Maugham, R. C. F. Zambezia. London, 1910.
Maurer, Barbara and Schwarz, Klaus. Hochschulschriften zu Schwarzafrika, 1960–1978. Deutschland–Österreicb–Schweiz. Freiburg, 1979.
Maurette, F.Afrique équatoriale, orientale et australe [Madagascar]’, Géo-graphie universelle, 1938, 12, 342–75.Google Scholar
Maurice, G. K.The history of sleeping sickness in the Sudan’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1930, 13, 2, 211–45.Google Scholar
Maxwell, Gavin. Lords of the Atlas: the rise and fall of the house of Glaoua, 1893–1956. London, 1966.
Maxwell, J. ed. The Gold Coast handbook. Accra, 1923. 3rd ed. 1928.
Mayhew, A. I. Education in the colonial empire. London, 1938.
Mazenot, G. La Likouala-Mossaka. Histoire de la pénétration du Haut-Congo {1878–1920). Paris and The Hague, 1970.
Mazikana, P. C. and Johnstone, I. J. Zimbabwe epic. ed. Douglas, R. G. S.. Harare, 1982.
M'Ba, L.Essai de droit coutumier pahouin’, Bulletin de la Société de Recherches Congolaises, 1938, 25, 1, 5–51.Google Scholar
Mba, N. Nigerian women mobilized: women's political activity in southern Nigeria, 1900–1965. Berkeley, 1982.
Mbiti, J. S. New Testament eschatology in an African background. London, 1971.
Mbodj, M.Un exemple d'économie coloniale, le Sine-Saloum (Sénégal) de 1887 à 1940: culture arachidière et mutation sociale’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
M'Bokolo, E.Peste et société urbaine à Dakar: l'épidémie de 1914’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1982, 22, no. 85, 13–46.Google Scholar
McCann, James. ‘Ethiopia, Britain, and negotiations for the Lake Tana dam, 1922–1935’, International journal of African Historical Studies, 1981, 14, 4, 667–99.Google Scholar
McCarthy, D. M. P.Media as ends: money and the underdevelopment of Tanganyika to 1940’, Journal of Economic History, 1976, 36, 3, 645–62.Google Scholar
McCarthy, D. M. P. Colonial bureaucracy and creating underdevelopment: Tanganyika 1919–1940. Ames, Iowa, 1982.
McCarthy, J. M. Guinea-Bissau and Cape Verde Islands. A comprehensive bibliography. New York, 1977.
McCaskie, T. C.R. S. Rattray and the construction of Asante history: an appraisal’, History in Africa, 1983, 10, 187–206.Google Scholar
McClellan, C.Perspectives on the Neftenya-Gabbar system: the Darasa, Ethiopia’, Africa (Rome), 1978, 33, 3, 426–40.Google Scholar
McClellan, C.Land, labor, and coffee: the south's role in Ethiopian self-reliance, 1889–1935’, African Economic History, 1980, 9, 69–83.Google Scholar
McClintock, M. H. The Middle East and North Africa on film. New York, 1982.
McCormack, R. L.Imperial mission: the air route to Cape Town, 1918–32’, Journal of Contemporary History, 1974, 9, 4, 77–97.Google Scholar
McCormack, R. L.Airlines and empires: Great Britain and the “Scramble for Africa”, 1919–1932’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1976, 10, 1, 87–105.Google Scholar
McCracken, J. Politics and Christianity in Malawi 1875–1940: the impact of the Livingstonia Mission in the Northern Province. Cambridge, 1977.
McCracken, J.Underdevelopment in Malawi: the missionary contribution’, African Affairs, 1977, 76, no. 303, 195–209.Google Scholar
McCracken, J.Experts and expertise in colonial Malawi’, African Affairs, 1982, 81, 322, 101–16.Google Scholar
McCracken, J.Planters, peasants and the colonial state: the impact of the native tobacco board in the Central Province of Malawi’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1983, 9, 2, 172–92.Google Scholar
McEwen, A. C. International boundaries of East Africa. Oxford, 1971.
McGregor, G. P. King‘s College, Budo: the first sixty years. Nairobi, 1967.
McKee, M. D. African newspapers on microfilm. London, 1973.
McKinley, E. H. The lure of Africa. American interests in tropical Africa 1919–1939. Indianapolis and New York, 1974.
Mcllwaine, J. H. St J. Theses on Africa, 1963–1975, accepted by universities in the United Kingdom and Ireland. London, 1978.
McLoughlin, P. F. M.Economic development and the heritage of slavery in the Sudan Republic’, Africa, 1962, 32, 4, 355–91.Google Scholar
McLoughlin, P. F. M.Labour market conditions and wages in the Gash and Tokar Deltas, 1900-1955’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1966, 47, 111–26.Google Scholar
McLoughlin, P. F. M.Labour market conditions and wages in the three towns, 1900–1950’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1970, 51, 105–18.Google Scholar
McPhee, A. The economic revolution in British West Africa. London, 1926. Reprinted 1971.
Meebelo, Henry S. Reaction to colonialism. A prelude to the politics of independence in northern Zambia, 1893–1939. Manchester, 1971.
Meek, C. K. Land law and custom in the colonies. London, 1946.
Meeus, F.. and Steenberghen, D. R. Les Missions religieuses au Congo belge. Antwerp, 1947.
Meinertzhagen, R. Army diary 1899–1926. Edinburgh and London, 1960.
Melaku, Beyene, ed. The march of black men – Ethiopia leads: official report of the present state of affairs and prospects. An authentic account of the determined fight of the Ethiopian people for their independence. New York, 1939.
Mellana, Vincenzo. L'Amministrazione della giustizia in Eritrea e in Somalia (1869–1936). Rome, 1971.
Mellana, Vincenzo. L'Amministrazione della giustizia nell'Africa Orientate llaliana (AOI) (1936–1941). Rome, 1972.
Melland, F. H. and Young, T. Cullen. African dilemma. London, 1937.
Mellini, P. Sir Eldon Gorst: the overshadowed proconsul. Stanford, 1977.
Memmi, A. ed. Anthologie des écrivains français du Maghreb. Paris, 1965.
Memmi, A. La Poésie algérienne de 1830 à nos jours. Approches socio-historiques. Paris, 1963.
Mensah, , Sarbah, J. Fanti national constitution. A short treatise on the constitution and government of the Fanti, Asanti and other Akan tribes of West Africa. London, 1906. 2nd ed. 1968.
Mérab, P. E. Impressions d'Ethiopie (L'Abyssinie sous Ménélik II). Paris, 1921, 1922, 1929. 3 vols.
Merad, A.La Formation de la presse musulmane en Algérie (1919–1939)’, Revue de l'Institut des Belles Lettres Arabes (Tunis), 1964, 105, 1, 9–29.Google Scholar
Merad, A. Le Réformisme musulman en Algérie de 1925 à 1940. Paris and The Hague, 1967.
Merad, A.Islam et nationalisme arabe en Algérie à la veille de la premiére guerre mondiale’, Oriente moderno, 1969, 49, 4–5, 213–22.Google Scholar
Mercer, J. Spanish Sahara. London, 1976.
Mercier, R. Le Travail obligatoire dans les colonies africaines. Paris, 1933}.
Meredith, D.The British Government and colonial economic policy, 1919–39’, Economic History Review, 1975, 28, 3, 484–99.Google Scholar
Meredith, D.Government and the decline of the Nigerian oil-palm export industry, 1919–1939’, Journal of African History, 1984, 25, 3, 311–29.Google Scholar
Meredith, D.The construction of Takoradi harbour in the Gold Coast, 1919 to 1930: a case study in colonial development and administration’, Transafrican Journal of History, 1976, 5, 1, 134–49.Google Scholar
Merlier, M. Le Congo, de la colonisation à l'indépendance. Paris, 1962.
Merlo, J.Sources populaires de l'idéologie de l'indépendance en Afrique noire: mythes africains de la colonisation’. Thèse de 3e cycle, École pratique des hautes études, Paris, 1967.Google Scholar
Merriman, J. X. Selections from the correspondence of J. X. Merriman. ed. Lewsen, P.. Vol. iv. (1905–24). Cape Town, 1969.
Mersadier, Yves. ‘La Crise de l'arachide sénégalaise au début des années trente’, Bulletin de l'IFAN, 1966, B, 28, 826–77.Google Scholar
Messali, Hadj. Les Mémoires de Messali Hadj. Paris, 1982.
Metcalfe, G. E. Great Britain and Ghana: documents of Ghana history, 1807–1957. London, 1964.
Methner, W. Unter drei Gouverneuren [Götzen-Rechenberg-Schnee], Breslau, 1938.
Metzler, J. ed. Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide Memoria Rerum 1622–1972, vol. III, 1815–1972. Rome, 1975.
Meyer, F. V. Britain's colonies in world trade. London, 1948.
Meyer, H. H. J. Das deutsche Kolonialreich: eine Länderkunde der deutschen Schutzgebiete. Leipzig, 1909–10. 2 vols.
Meynier, G.Les Algériens en France, 1914–1918’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1976, 3, no. 5, 49–58.Google Scholar
Meynier, G. L'Algérie révélée: la guerre de 1914–1918 et lepremier quart du xxe siecle. Geneva, 1981.
Michaud, G. Gide et l'Afrique. Paris, 1961.
Michel, M.La Genèse du recrutement de 1918 en Afrique noire française’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1971, 58, no. 213, 433–50.Google Scholar
Michel, M.Un mythe: la “Force noire” avant 1914’, Relations Internationales, 1974, 2, 83–90.Google Scholar
Michel, M.Un programme réformiste en 1919: Maurice Delafosse et la “politique indigène”’, Cahiers d'étudies africaines, 1975, 15, no. 58, 313–27.Google Scholar
Michel, M.La Puissance par l'empire: note sur la perception du facteur impérial dans l'élaboration de la défense nationale (1936–1938)’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1982, 69, no. 254, 35–46.Google Scholar
Michel, M.Citoyenneté et service militaire dans les quatre communes du Sénégal’, in Perspectives nouvelles sur le passé de l'Afrique noire et de Madagascar: mélanges offerts à Hubert Deschamps, pp. 300–14. Paris, 1974.Google Scholar
Michel, M.Les Débuts du soulèvement de la Haute Sangha en 1928’, Annales du Centre d'Enseignement Supérieur de Brazzaville, 1966, 2, 33–49.Google Scholar
Michel, M.Les Plantations allemandes du Mont Cameroun (1885–1914)’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1969, 57, no. 207, 183–213.Google Scholar
Michel, Marc. ‘Le recrutement des tirailleurs en AOF pendant la première guerre mondiale: essai de bilan statistique’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1973, 60, no. 221, 644–60.Google Scholar
Michel, Marc. L'Appel à l'Afrique. Contributions et réactions à l'effort de guerre en AOF 1914–1919. Paris, 1982.
,Microform Ltd., East Ardsley, Yorkshire. Mengo (Uganda) Notes, 1900–21.
,Microform Ltd., East Ardsley, Yorkshire. Central Africa (UMCA), 1883–1964.
,Microform Ltd., East Ardsley, Yorkshire. East Africa and Rhodesia, 1924–67.
,Microform Ltd., East Ardsley, Yorkshire. West Africa, 1917
Miège, J.-L. L'Impérialisme colonial italien de 1870 à nos jours. Paris, 1968.
Miége, J.-L. L'Imperialisme colonial italien de 1870 à nos jours. Paris, 1968.
Miiller, K. Geschichte der katholischen Kirche in Togo. Steyl, 1958.
Milburn, Josephine. ‘The 1938 Gold Coast cocoa crisis: British business and the Colonial Office’, African Historical Studies, 1970, 3, 1, 57–74.Google Scholar
Milbury-Steen, S. L. European and African stereotypes in twentieth-century fiction. London, 1980.
Miles, J.Rural protest in the Gold Coast: the cocoa hold-ups, 1908–1938’, in Dewey, C. and Hopkins, A. G. eds. The imperial impact: studies in the economic history of Africa and India, pp. 152–70. London, 1978.Google Scholar
MinistèreGuerre, (État-Major de l'Armée, Service Historique). L'Afrique française du Nord. Bibliographie militaire des ouvrages français ou traduits en français des articles des principales revues françaises relatifs à l'Algérie, à la Tunisie et au Maroc de 1830 à 1926. Paris, 1930–35. Reprinted 1972. 2 vols.
Miracle, M. P. Maize in tropical Africa. Madison, 1966.
Miracle, M. P.Trade and economic change in Katanga, 1850–1959’, in McCall, D. F. ed. Western African History, pp. 214–58. New York, 1969.Google Scholar
Miracle, M. P. Agriculture in the Congo basin. Madison, 1967.
,Mission scientifique au Maroc. Villes et tribus du Maroc. Documents publiés sous les auspices de la Résidence générale. Paris, 1915–1932. 10 vols.
Mitchell, B. R. International historical statistics: Africa and Asia. London, 1982.
Mitchell, P. African afterthoughts. London, 1954.
Mitchell, R. C. and Turner, H. W. eds. A comprehensive bibliography of modern African religious movements. Evanston, 1966.
Mitchell, Richard P. The Society of the Muslim Brothers. London, 1969.
Mittlebeeler, E. V. African custom and Western law: the development of the Rhodesian criminal law for Africans. New York and London, 1976.
Moberly, F. J. History of the Great War based on official documents: military operations, Togoland and the Cameroons, 1914–1916. London, 1931.
Mobley, H. W. The Ghanaian's image of the missionary: an analysis of the published critiques of Christian missionaries by Ghanaians, 1897–1965. Leiden, 1970.
Mockerie, P. G. An African speaks for his people. London, 1934.
Moffett, J. P. ed. Tanganyika: a review 0f its resources and their development. Dar es Salaam, 1955. ed. Handbook of Tanganyika. 2nd ed. Dar es Salaam, 1958.
Mofolo, T. Chaka: an historical romance, tr. Dutton, F. H.. London, 1931.
Mohamed, Khalief Salad, ed. Somalia. A bibliographical survey. Westport, Conn. and London, 1977.
Mohammadou, E. Catalogue des archives coloniales allemandes du Cameroun, vol. I, Le Service des Archives Nationale de Yaoundé. Tokyo, 1978.
Mohammed, Abdullahi and Hay, Richard Jr.Analysis of a West African Islamic library: the Falke collection’, in Mittman, , Benjamin, and Borman, , Lorraine, , eds. Personalized data base systems, pp. 75–94. Los Angeles, 1975.Google Scholar
Mohammed, H. E.Colonial urban planning policy and the disintegration of Kano's physical structure’, Kano studies, 1980, n.s., 2, 1, 174–84.Google Scholar
Molema, S. M. The Bantu past and present: an ethnographical and historical study of the native races of South Africa. Edinburgh, 1920.
Molet, L. Le Boeuf dans l'Ankaizina. Tananarive, 1953.
Molvaer, R. K. Tradition and change in Ethiopia. Social and cultural life as reflected in Amharic fictional literature c. 1930–1974. Leiden, 1980.
Mondain, G. Un siècle de mission protestante à Madagascar. Paris, 1948.
Moneta, J. Le PCF et la question coloniale, 1920–1965. Paris, 1971.
Monroe, Elizabeth. Britain's moment in the Middle East, 1914–1956. London, 1963.
Montagne, R. Les Berbéres et le Makhzen dans le Sud du Maroc. Paris, 1930. ed. La Naissance du prolétariat marocain. Paris, 1951.
Montandon, G. Aupays Ghimirra. Récit de mon voyage ` travers le massif éthiopien (1909–1911). Paris and Neuchatel, 1913.
Monteiro, A. O problema das transferências de Angola. Lisbon, 1931.
Montety, H.. ‘Old families and new elites in Tunisia’, in Zartman, I. W. ed. Man, state and society in the contemporary Maghrib. London, 1973.Google Scholar
Montherlant, H.. La Rose de sable. Paris, 1968.
Monticone, Mgr G. et al. eds. Guida delle Missioni Cattoliche, Redatta sotto gli auspici della Sacra Congregazione di Propaganda Fide. Rome, 1934.
Montpellier d'Annevoie, M.. Deux ans au Katanga. Brussels, 1921.
Moodie, T. D. The rise of Afrikanerdom. Power, apartheid and the Afrikaner civil religion. Berkeley, 1975.
Moore, M. The fourth shore: Italy's mass colonisation of Libya. London, 1940.
Moorsom, R.Underdevelopment, contract labour and worker consciousness in Namibia 1915–1972’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1977, 4, 1, 52–87.Google Scholar
Morales Lezcano, V. El Colonialismo hispano-francés en Marruecos (1898–1927). Madrid, 1976.
Moreau, P. Les Indigènes d' AOF. Leur condition politique et économique. Paris, 1938.
Moreau, R. L. Africains musulmans, des communautés en mouvement. Paris, 1982.
Moreira, E. Portuguese East Africa: a study of its religious needs. London, 1936.
Morel, E. D. The black man's burden. Manchester and London, 1920.
Morel, E. D. Nigeria. Its peoples and its problems. London, 1911. Reprinted 1967.
Moreno, M.Il Regime terriero Abissino nel Galla-Sidama’, Rassegna Economica dell'Africa Italiana, 1937, 25, 1496–1508.Google Scholar
Morgan, D. J. The official history of colonial development, vol. I. The origins of British aid policy, 1924–1945. London, 1980.
Mori, Renato. Mussolini e la conquista dell'Etiopia. Florence, 1978.
Morris, H. F.A history of the adoption of codes of criminal law and procedure in British colonial Africa, 1876–1935’, Journal of African Law, 1974, 18, 6–23.Google Scholar
Morris, H. F.The development of statutory marriage law in twentieth-century British colonial Africa’, Journal of African Law, 1979, 23, 1, 37–64.Google Scholar
Morris, H. F. and Read, J. S. Indirect rule and the search for justice. Essays in East African legal history. Oxford, 1972.
Morris, H. F.Sir Philip Mitchell and “protected rule” in Buganda’, Journal of African History, 1972, 13, 2, 305–23.Google Scholar
Morris, H. F. and Read, J. S. Uganda: the development of its laws and constitution. London, 1966.
Morris, M.The development of capitalism in South African agriculture: class struggle in the countryside’, Economy and Society, 1976, 5, 3, 292–343.Google Scholar
Morris-Hale, W. British administration in Tanganyika from 1920 to 1945, with special reference to the preparation of Africans for administrative positions. Geneva, 1969.
Morrison, J. H.. ‘Early tin production and Nigerian labour on the Jos Plateau, 1906–1921’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1977, 11, 2, 205–16.Google Scholar
Moser, G. M. A tentative Portuguese-African bibliography: Portuguese literature in Africa and African literature in the Portuguese language. University Park, Pa., 1970.
Mosley, L. Duel for Kilimanjaro. London, 1963.
Mosley, L. Haile Selassie: the conquering lion. London, 1964.
Mosley, P. The settler economies. Studies in the economic history of Kenya and Southern Rhodesia, 1900–1963. Cambridge, 1983.
Motani, N. A. On His Majesty's Service in Uganda: the origins of Uganda's African civil service, 1912–1940. Syracuse, NY, 1977.
Motani, N. A.Makerere College, 1922–1940: a study in colonial rule and educational retardation’, African Affairs, 1979, 78, no. 312, 357–69.Google Scholar
Mottoulle, L. Contribution à l'étude du déterminisme fonctionnel de l'industrie dans l'éducation de l'indigène congolais. Brussels, 1934.
Mottoulle, L. Politique sociale de l'UMHK pour sa main-d'oeuvre indigène et ses résultats au cours de vingt années d'application. Brussels, 1946.
Moukhtar-Bachar-Moukhtar, . ‘Aux confins des États: les peuples du Tchad oriental 1910–1960’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1982.Google Scholar
Moukhtar-Bachar-Moukhtar, . ‘Le Ouaddaï de 1850 à 1920’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
Moulaert, G. La Compagne du Tanganika 1916–1917. Brussels, 1934.
Moulaert, G. Vingt années à Kilo-Moto, 1920–1940. Brussels, 1950.
Moumé-Etia, I. Dictionnaire du langage franco-douala. Clermont-Ferrand, 1928.
Mount, M. W. African art. The years since 1920. Bloomington, 1973.
Moura, J. V.-B. Carneira. Os ültimos anos da monarquia e os primeiros da repüblica em Moçambique. Lourenço Marques, 1965.
Moussa, Travélé. Petit dictionnaire français-bambara et bambara-français. Paris, 1913.
Moussabou, V. B.La Colonisation agricole du Niari, 1935–1965’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1976.Google Scholar
Mouton, M. R.L'Algérie devant le parlement français de 1935 á 1938’, Revue françiase de science politique, 1962, 12, 1, 93–128.Google Scholar
,Mouvement national tunisien. Histoire du mouvement national tunisien, 1934–1956. Tunis, 1969–79. 15 vols.
Moyse-Bartlett, H. The King's African Rifles. Aldershot, 1957.
Muḥammad, Aḥmad Mahjūb and Muḥammad, ʿAbd al-Ḥalīm. Mawt dunyā. (Death of a world.) Khartoum, 1946.
Muḥammad, Ibrāhīm al-Shūsh. ‘Some background notes on modern Sudanese Poetry’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1963, 44, 21–42.Google Scholar
Muddathir, ʿAbd al-Rahīm (Abdel-Rahim, Muddathir). The development of British policy in the southern Sudan, 1899–1947. Khartoum, 1968.
Muddathir, ʿAbd al-Rahīm (Abdel-Rahim, Muddathir). Imperialism and nationalism in the Sudan. Oxford, 1969.
Mulambu-Mbvuluya, , ‘Cultures obligatoires et colonisation dans l'ex-Congo belge’, Cabiers du CEDAF, 1974, 6–7.Google Scholar
Muller, C. F. J., Jaarsveld, F. A., Wijk, T. and Boucher, M. South African history and historians – a bibliography. Pretoria, 1979.
Muller, Emmanuel. Les Troupes du Katanga et les campagnes d' Afrique, 1914–1918. Brussels, 1937.
Müller, K. Geschichte der katholischen Kirche in Togo. Steyl, 1958.
Mumbanza, mwa Bawele. ‘La Contribution des Zaïrois à l'oeuvre d'évangélisation et à la prospérité des établissements missionnaires. La mission catholique de Libanda (1933–1960)’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1974, 6, 225–74.Google Scholar
Mumbanza, mwa Bawele. ‘Les Ngombe de l'Equateur. Histoire d'une identité’, Zaire-Afrique, 1978, 18, 229–49.Google Scholar
Mumford, W. B. and Orde Browne, G. St J. Africans learn to be French. London, n.d. [1936].
Munanyi, Muntu-Monji. ‘Le Mouvement kimbanguiste dans le Haut-Kasai (1921–1950)’. These de 3e cycle, University of Aix-en-Provence, 1974–5.Google Scholar
Mungeam, G. H. British rule in Kenya 1895–1912. Oxford, 1966.
Mungeam, G. H. Kenya: select historical documents 1884–1923. Nairobi, 1978.
Munro, J. Forbes. Africa and the international economy, 1800–1960. London, 1976.
Munro, J. Forbes. Britain in tropical Africa, 1880–1960. London, 1984.
Munro, J. Forbes. ‘Monopolists and speculators: British investment in West African rubber, 1905–1914’, journal of African History, 1981, 22, 2, 263–78.Google Scholar
Munro, J. F.British rubber companies in East Africa before the First World War’, journal of African History, 1983, 24, 3, 369–79.Google Scholar
Munro, J. F. Colonial rule and the Kamba. Oxford, 1975.
Muralha, P. Terras de Africa. Sāo Tomé e Angola. Lisbon n.d. [1925].
Muralha, P. Terras de Africa. Moçambique e Rand. Lisbon, n.d. [1926].
Murphree, M. Christianity and the Shona. London, 1969.
Murray, A. V. The school in the bush: a critical study of the theory and practice of native education in Africa. London, 1929. 2nd ed. 1938.
Murray, B. K. Wits: the early years. A history of the University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, and its precursors, 1896–1939. Johannesburg, 1982.
Murray, D. J. The governmental system in Southern Rhodesia. Oxford, 1970.
Murray, J.The Church Missionary Society and the “female circumcision” issue in Kenya, 1929–1932’, Journal of Religion in Africa, 1976, 8, 2, 92–104.Google Scholar
Murray, N. U.Archdeacon W. E. Owen: missionary as propagandist’, International journal of African Historical Studies, 1982, 15, 4, 653–70.Google Scholar
Murray-Brown, J. Kenyatta. London, 1972.
Musambachime, M. C.The social and economic effects of sleeping sickness in Mweru-Luapula, 1906–22’, African Economic History, 1981, 10, 151–73.Google Scholar
Musiker, R. South Africa. World Bibliographical Series, vol. 7. Oxford and Santa Barbara, 1980.
Musso, F. L'Algérie des souvenirs. Paris, 1976.
Mveng, E. Histoire du Cameroun. Paris, 1963.
Mvondo Nyina, B.L'Enseignement dans la politique coloniale française au Cameroun de 1916 à 1938’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1976, 8, 199–213.Google Scholar
Mwakasak, C. S.Trends and development in the oral poetry of the Banyakyusa in this century’, Umma (Dar es Salaam and Nairobi), 1975, 5, 1, 35–47.Google Scholar
Mwase, G. S. Strike a blow and die. A narrative of race relations in colonial Africa. ed. Rotberg, R. I.. Cambridge, Mass., 1967. London, 1975.
Nadel, S. F. Races and tribes of Eritrea. Asmara, 1943.
Nadel, S. F.Land tenure on the Eritrean plateau’, Africa, 1946, 16, 1, 1–21.Google Scholar
Nalder, L. F. Equatorial Province handbook, vol. 1. Mongolia. Khartoum, 1936.
Nasi, G. Noi Italiana in Etiopia. Rome, 1950.
Nationalisms et problèmes malgaches. Paris, 1958.
Natsoulas, T.The Hellenic presence in Ethiopia. A study of a European minority in Africa (1740–1936)’, Abba Salama. A Review of the Association of Ethio-Hellenic Studies (Athens), 1977, 8, 5–230.Google Scholar
Nayenga, P. F. B.Chiefs and the “land question” in Busoga district, Uganda, 1895–1936’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1979, 12, 2, 183–209.Google Scholar
Nayenga, P. F. B.Commercial cotton growing in Busoga District, Uganda, 1905–23’, African Economic History, 1981, 10, 175–95.Google Scholar
Nazi, Boni, Histoire synthétique de l'Afrique résistante. Paris, 1972.
Ndinga-Bo, A.Histoire du cuivreau Congo des origines à 1935’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1979.Google Scholar
Ndongo Bidyogo, Donate História y tragedia de Guinea Ecuatorial. Madrid, 1977.
N'doume Assebe, J.L'Enseignement missionnaire au Gabon, 1842–1960’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-I, 1979.Google Scholar
Neil-Tomlinson, B.The Nyassa chartered company, 1891–1929’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 1, 109–28.Google Scholar
Nelson, K. L.The black horror on the Rhine: race as a factor in post-world War I diplomacy’, Journal of Modern History, 1970, 42, 4, 606–27.Google Scholar
Nelson, K. and Sullivan, A. eds. John Melly of Ethiopia. London, 1937.
Nembro, M. da. La missione dei Minori Cappuccini in Eritrea (1894–1952). Rome, 1953.
Neumark, S. D. Foreign trade and economic development in Africa. Stanford, 1964.
Nevinson, H. W. A modern slavery. London, 1906.
Newbury, C. W. British policy towards West Africa: select documents 1875–1914. Oxford, 1971.
Newbury, C. W.Trade and technology in West Africa: the case of the Niger Company, 1900–1920’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 4, 551–75.Google Scholar
Newbury, Gertrude and Colin, . ‘Labour charters and labour markets: the ILO and Africa in the inter-war period’, Journal of African Studies (Los Angeles), 1976, 3, 3, 211–27.Google Scholar
Newitt, M. D. D. Portugal in Africa: the last hundred years. London, 1981.
Newlyn, W. T. and Rowan, D. C. Money and banking in British colonial Africa. Oxford, 1954.
Newman, J. R. The Ukamba Members Association. Nairobi, 1974.
Ngandé, S.Le Kamerun et la France dans la première guerre mondiale, 1914–1922’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1976.Google Scholar
Ngongo, L. Histoire des forces religieuses au Cameroun de la ie guerre mondiale à l'indépendance. Paris, 1982.
Nicholls, G. Heaton. South Africa in my time. London, 1961.
Nicol, Martin. ‘Riches from rags: bosses and Unions in the Cape clothing industry 1926–1937, journal of Southern African Studies, 1983, 9, 2, 239–57.Google Scholar
Nicolaï, H. Le Kwilu. Brussels, 1963.
Nicolson, I. F. The administration of Nigeria, 1900 to 1960: men, methods and myths. Oxford, 1969.
Nimtz, A. H.Islam in Tanzania: a bibliography’, Tanzania Notes and Records, 1973, 72, 51–74.Google Scholar
Nimtz, A. H. Islam and politics in Bast Africa: the Sufi order in Tanzania. Minneapolis, 1980.
N'Jazry, S.Les Chemins de fer au Sénégal, 1907–1933’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Dakar, 1977.Google Scholar
Njoku, O. N.Development of roads and road transport in southeastern Nigeria, 1903–1939’, journal of African Studies, 1978, 5, 4, 471–97.Google Scholar
Njoya, Sultan. Histoire et coutumes des Bamun. tr. Martin, H.. Douala, 1952.
Nketia, J. H. K.Modern trends in Ghana music’, African Music, 1957, 1, 4, 13–17.Google Scholar
Nkrumah, K. Ghana: the autobiography of Kwame Nkrumah. London, 1957.
Nolan, F. P.History of the catechist in eastern Africa’, in Shorter, A. and Kataza, E. eds. Missionaries to yourselves: African catechists today, pp. 1–28. London, 1972.Google Scholar
Norberg, Viveca Halldin. Swedes in Haile Selassie's Ethiopia, 1924–1952. A study in early development co-operation. Uppsala, 1977.
Nordenstam, T. Sudanese ethics. Uppsala, 1968.
Norris, H. T. Sahara myth and saga. Oxford, 1972.
Notcutt, L. A. and Latham, G. C. eds. The African and the cinema. London, 1937.
Nouschi, A.La Politique coloniale du front populaire. Le Maghreb’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie, 1978, 27, nos. 109–10, 143–60.Google Scholar
Nouschi, A. Enquête sur le niveau de vie des populations rurales Constantinoises de la conquête jusqu'en 1919. Paris, 1961.
Nouschi, A. La Naissance du nationalisme algérien, 1914–1954. Paris, 1962.
Nouschi, A.La Crise de 1930 en Tunisie et les débuts du Neó-Destour’, Revue de l'Occident musulman et de la Méditerranée, 1970, 8, 113–23.Google Scholar
Ntara, S. Y. Man of Africa, tr. Young, T. Cullen. London, 1934.
Nwezeh, E. C. Africa in French and German fiction (1911–1933). Ile-Ife, 1978.
Nworah, D. K.The West African operations of the British Cotton Growing Association, 1904–1914’, African Historical Studies, 1971, 4, 2, 315–30.Google Scholar
Nyabongo, A. K. Africa answers back. London, 1936.
,Nyasaland Government. Report of the committee appointed by H.E. the Governor to enquire into emigrant labour, 1935. Zomba, 1936.
Nyeko, B. Swaziland. World Bibliographical Series, vol. 24. Oxford and Santa Barbara, 1982.
Nzabakomada, R.La Révolte Kongo-Warra, 1928–1932. Un Chapitre de la résistance anticoloniale en AEF’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1975.Google Scholar
Nzula, A., Potekhin, I. I. and Zusmanovich, A. Z. Forced labour in colonial Africa. ed. Cohen, R.. London, 1979.
Oberholster, A. G. Die Mynwerkerstaking. Witwatersrand, 1922. Pretoria, 1982.
Oberlé, Philippe. Afars et somalis: le dossier de Djibouti. Paris, 1971.
O'Connor, V. C. Scott. A vision of Morocco. London, 1923.
Oded, A.The Bayudaya of Uganda: a portrait of an African Jewish community’, Journal of Religion in Africa, 1974,6, 3, 167–86.
O'Fahey, R. S. State and society in Dar Fur. London, 1980.
Ofonagoro, W. I.From traditional to British currency in southern Nigeria: analysis of a currency revolution, 1880–1948’, Journal of Economic History, 1979, 39, 3, 623–54.Google Scholar
Ofonagoro, W. I. Trade and imperialism in southern Nigeria, 1881–1929. New York, 1979.
Ogot, B. A. ed. War and society in Africa. London, 1972.
Ogot, B. A. ed. Hadith, 3–7. Nairobi, 1971–2, 1975–6, 1979.
Ohneck, W. Die französische Algerienpolitik von 1919–1939. Cologne, 1967.
Ojuka, A. and Ochieng', W. eds. Politics and leadership in Africa. Nairobi, 1975.
Okafor-Omali, Dilim. A Nigerian villager in two worlds. London, 1965.
Okonkwo, R. L.The Garvey movement in British West Africa’, Journal 0f African History, 1980, 21, 1, 105–17.Google Scholar
O'kwu, V. G.The establishment of colonial administration in Idomaland, 1921–1930’, Savanna, 1976, 5, 1, 29–44.Google Scholar
Oldham, J. H. and Gibson, B. D. The remaking of man in Africa. London, 1931.
Oldham, J. H. Christianity and the race problem. London, 1925.
Oliver, R. The missionary factor in East Africa. London, 1952.
Olivīer de Sardan, J. P. Quand nos pères étaient captifs… Récits paysans du Niger. Paris, 1976.
Olivier, M. Six ans de politique sociale à Madagascar. Paris, 1931.
Olivier, S. White capital and coloured labour. London, 1906. 2nd ed. 1929.
Olivier, S. The anatomy of African misery. London, 1927.
Olusanya, G. O.Julius Ojo-Cole: a neglected Nigerian nationalist and educationist’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1973, 7, 1, 91–101.Google Scholar
Ombu, J. A. Niger Delta studies, 1627–1967: a bibliography. Ibadan, 1970.
O'Meara, Dan. Volkskapitalisme. Class, capital and ideology in the development of Afrikaner nationalism, 1934–1948. Cambridge, 1983.
Omolewa, M.The adaptation question in Nigerian education, 1916–1936’. journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1976, 8, 3, 93–119.Google Scholar
Omu, F. I. A. Press and politics in Nigeria, 1880–1937. London, 1978.
Opland, J. Xhosa oral poetry. Cambridge, 1983.
Orde Browne, G. St J.British justice and the African’, Journal of the African Society, 1933, 32, nos. 127–8, 148–59, 280–93.Google Scholar
Orde Browne, G. St J. The African labourer. London, 1933.
Orhonlu, C.Turkish archival sources on Ethiopia’, in IV Congresso Internationale di Studi Etiopici (Roma, 10–15 aprile 1972), vol. 1, Sezione Storica. Rome, 1974.Google Scholar
Orhonlu, C. Osmanli Imparatorluǧu nun güney siyasetī. Habeṣ eyaleti. (Ottoman political history: the province of Ethiopia.) Istanbul, 1974.
Orimalade, O. O. Bibliography on labour in Nigeria, 1910–1970. Lagos, 1974.
Osoba, S. O.The phenomenon of labour migration in the era of British colonial rule: a neglected aspect of Nigeria's social history’, journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1969, 4, 4, 515–38.Google Scholar
Osuntokun, A. Nigeria in the First World War. London, 1979.
Osuntokun, A.Anglo-French occupation and the provisional partition of the Cameroons, 1914–1916’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1975, 7, 4, 647–56.Google Scholar
Osuntokun, A.Great Britain and the final partition of the Cameroons, 1916–1922’, Nigerian Journal of International Affairs, 1976, 2, 1/2, 36–49.Google Scholar
Osuntokun, A. Equatorial Guinea – Nigerian relations: the diplomacy of labour. Ibadan, 1978.
Osuntokun, J.Anglo-Spanish relations in West Africa during the First World War’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1974, 7, 2, 291–301.Google Scholar
Owen, E. R. J. Cotton and the Egyptian economy, 1820–1914. Oxford, 1969.
Owen, E. R. J.The attitudes of British officials to the development of the Egyptian economy, 1882–1922’, in Cook, M. A. ed. Studies in the economic history of the Middle East, from the rise of Islam to the present day, pp. 485–500. London, 1970.Google Scholar
Owona, A.À l'aube du nationalisme camerounais: la curieuse figure de Vincent Gauty’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1969, 56, no. 204, 199–235.Google Scholar
Oyemakinde, W.Railway construction and operations in Nigeria, 1895–1911: labour problems and socio-economic impact’, journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1974, 7, 2, 303–24.Google Scholar
Pachai, B. The international aspects of the South African Indian question, 1860–1971. Cape Town, 1971.
Pachai, B. ed. South Africa's Indians: the evolution of a minority. Washington, DC, 1979.
Pachai, B. ed. The early history of Malawi. London, 1972.
Pachai, B. Malawi: the history of the nation. London, 1973.
Pachai, B. Land and politics in Malawi, 1985–1975. Kingston, Ontario, 1978.
Packard, R.Maize, cattle and mosquitoes: the political economy of colonial Swaziland’, Journal of African History, 1984, 25, 2, 189–212.Google Scholar
Paden, John N. Religion and political culture in Kano. Los Angeles, 1973.
Padmore, G. The life and struggles of Negro toilers. London, 1931.
Padmore, G. How Britain rules Africa. London, 1936.
Padmore, G. Africa and world peace. London, 1937.
Page, M. E. ed. Black men in a white man's war. Forthcoming.
Page, M. E.The war of Thangata: Nyasaland and the East African campaign, 1914–1919’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 1, 87–100.Google Scholar
Page, M. E.The Great War and Chewa society in Malawi’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1980, 6, 2, 171–82.Google Scholar
Paixāo, B. Cem anos do Banco Nacional Ultramarino na vida portuguesa 1864–1964. Lisbon, 1964.
Paleologos, C. Tafari & Ci. Memorie raccolte e compilate da Aldo Cassuto. Trieste, 1938.
Palley, Claire. The constitutional history and law of Southern Rhodesia 1888–1965. Oxford, 1966.
Palmer, Robin, and Parsons, Neil, eds. The roots of rural poverty in central and southern Africa. London, 1977.
Palmer, Robin. Land and racial domination in Rhodesia. London, 1977.
Pambo-Loueya, Félix. ‘La Colonie du Gabon de 1914 à 1939. Étude économique et sociale, 1920–1946’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1981.Google Scholar
Pan, Lynn. Alcohol in colonial Africa. Uppsala, 1975.
Pankhurst, R.An early Somali autobiography’, Africa (Rome), 1977, 32, 2, 159–76; 3, 355–84.Google Scholar
Pankhurst, R. Economic history of Ethiopia 1800–1935. Addis Ababa, 1968.
Pankhurst, R.Education in Ethiopia during the Italian fascist occupation 1936–1941’, International journal of African Historical Studies, 1972, 5, 5, 361–96.Google Scholar
Pankhurst, R.Road-building during the Italian fascist occupation of Ethiopia (1936–1941)’, Africa Quarterly, 1976, 15, 3, 21–63.Google Scholar
Parkinson, C. The Colonial Office from within, 1909–1945. London, 1947.
Parsons, F. V. The origins of the Morocco question, 1880–1900. London, 1976.
Parsons, Q. N.The economic history of Khama's country in Botswana, 1844–1930’, in Palmer, R. and Parsons, N. eds. The roots of rural poverty, pp. 113–43. London, 1971.Google Scholar
Parsons, Q. N.“Khama & Co.” and the Jousse trouble, 1910–1916’, journal of African History, 1975, 16, 3, 383–408.Google Scholar
Parsons, Q. N.The High Commission Territories, 1909–1964: a bibliography’, Mohlomi (Roma, Lesotho), 1976, 1, 96–106.Google Scholar
Parsons, R. T. The churches and Ghana society, 1918–1955. Leiden, 1963. ed. Windows on Africa: a symposium. Leiden, 1971.
Partington, P. G. W. E. B. DuBois: a bibliography of his published writings. Whittier, Calif., 1977.
Paton, A. Hofmeyr. Cape Town, 1964.
Paton, A. Towards the mountain: an autobiography. Oxford, 1981.
Patterson, K. D.Disease and medicine in African history: a bibliographical essay’, History in Africa, 1974, 1, 141–8.Google Scholar
Patterson, K. D. Infectious diseases in twentieth-century Africa, a bibliography of their distribution and consequences. Waltham, Mass., 1979.
Patterson, K. D. and Pyle, G. F.The spread of influenza in sub-Saharan Africa 1918–19: a geographical analysis’, Social Science and Medicine, 1983, 17, no. 17, 1299–1307.Google Scholar
Patterson, K. D.The veterinary department and the animal industry in the Gold Coast, 1909–1955’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1980, 13, 3, 457–91.Google Scholar
Patterson, K. D. Health in colonial Ghana: disease, medicine and socio-economic change, 1900–1955. Waltham, Mass., 1981.
Patterson, K. D.The influenza epidemic of 1918–19 in the Gold Coast’, Journal of African History, 1983, 24, 4, 485–502.Google Scholar
Paulme, D.Une religion syncrétique en Côte d'Ivoire: le culte déima’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1962, 3, no. 9, 5–90.Google Scholar
Pauw, B. A. Christianity and Xhosa tradition. Cape Town, 1975.
Pearce, R. D. The turning point in Africa. British colonial policy 1938–48. London, 1982.
Pearson, J. D. ed. International African Bibliography cumulation 1973–1978. London, 1982.
Pearson, J. D. Index Islamicus, 1906–1955. Cambridge, 1958; supplements for 1956–60, 1962; 1961–5, 1967; 1966–70, London, 1972; 1971–5, 1977; 1976–80, 1983.
Pearson, P.The Rehoboth rebellion’, in Bonner, P. ed., Working papers in Southern African Studies, pp. 31–51. Johannesburg, 1981.Google Scholar
Péchoux, L. Le Mandat français sur les Togo. Paris, 1939.
Pedler, F. The lion and the unicorn in Africa. London, 1974.
Peel, J. D. Y. Aladura: a religious movement among the Yoruba. London, 1968.
Peel, J. D. Y. Ijeshas and Nigerians. The incorporation of a Yoruba kingdom 1890s–1970s. Cambridge, 1983.
Peemans, F. and Lefevre, P.Les Sociétés coloniales beiges: archives et données bibliographiques (1885–1960)’, Cabiers du CEDAF, 1980, 4–5.Google Scholar
Peemans, J.-P. Diffusion du progrès et convergence des prix. Congo-Belgique, 1900–1960. Louvain, 1970.
Peires, J.The Lovedale Press: literature for the Bantu revisited’, History in Africa, 1979, 6, 155–75.Google Scholar
Pélissier, R.Campagnes militaires au Sud-Angola (1885–1915)’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1969, 9, no. 33, 54–123.Google Scholar
Pélissier, R.Mandume (c. 1890–1917) et la résistance ovambo au colonialisme portugais en Angola’, in Julien, C.-A. et al. eds. Les Africains, vol.8, pp. 205–35. Paris, 1977.Google Scholar
Pélissier, R. Les Guerres grises. Résistance et révoltes en Angola {1845–1941). Orgeval, 1977.
Pélissier, R. La Colonie du Minotaure. Nationalismes et révoltes en Angola (1926–1961). Orgeval, 1978.
Pélissier, R. Naissance du Mozambique: résistance et révoltes anti-coloniales (1854–1918). Orgeval, 1984, 2 vols.
Pélissier, R. Los Territories españoles de Africa. Madrid, 1964.
Pélissier, R.Fernando Poo: un archipel hispano-guinéen’, Revue française d'etudes politiques africaines, 1968, no. 33, 80–102.Google Scholar
Penfold, P. A. Maps andplans in the Public Record Office: 3. Africa. London, 1982.
Pennell, C. R. ‘A country with a government and a flag’: the Rif war in Morocco 1921–1926. London, 1985.
Pennell, C. R. ‘“I wish to live peacefully in my house” – à Moroccan caid and his reaction to colonialism’, Maghreb Review, 1981, 6, 3–4, 49–54.Google Scholar
Perham, M. Colonial sequence, 1930–1949. London, 1967.
Perham, M. ed. The economics of a tropical dependency, vol. I. The native economies of Nigeria (by Forde, C. D. and Scott, R.). London, 1946; vol. II. Mining, commerce and finance in Nigeria (by Bower, P. A., Brown, A. J., Leubuscher, C., Mars, J. and Pirn, A.). London, 1948.
Perham, M. ed. Ten Africans. London, 1936. Reprinted 1963.
Perham, M. Native administration in Nigeria. London, 1937. 2nd ed. 1962.
Perham, M. Lugard: the years of authority, 1898–1945. London, 1960.
Perham, M. West African passage. A journey through Nigeria, Chad and the Cameroons. London, 1983.
Perham, M. African apprenticeship. London, 1974.
Perham, M. F. and Curtis, L. The protectorates of South Africa: the question of their transfer to the Union. London, 1935.
Perham, M. East African journey. Kenya and Tanganyika 1929–30. London, 1976.
Perham, M. The government of Ethiopia. London, 1948. 2nd revised ed. 1969.
Périer, G.-D.L'Art vivant des noirs du Congo beige’, Artes Africanae (Brussels), 1936, nos. 2–3, 1–13.Google Scholar
Périer, G.-D.L'Évolution de l'art du Congo beige et du Ruanda-Urundi sous l'influence de la colonisation belge’, in Les Arts au Congo Belge et au Ruanda-Urundi, pp. 55–62. Brussels, 1950.Google Scholar
Périer, G.-D. Petite histoire des lettres coloniales de Be/gique. 2nd ed. Brussels, 1944.
Perrin Jassy, M.-F. La Communauté de base dans les églises africaines. Bandundu, 1970. English tr. New York, 1973.
Perrings, C. A.“Good lawyers but poor workers”: recruited Angolan labour in the copper mines of Katanga, 1917–1921’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 2, 237–59.Google Scholar
Perrings, C. A. Black mineworkers in Central Africa. London, 1978.
Perrings, C. A.Consciousness, conflict and proletarianization: an assessment of the 1935 mineworkers' strike on the Northern Rhodesian Copperbelt’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1977, 4, 1, 31–51.Google Scholar
Persell, S. M. The French colonial lobby, 1889–1938. Stanford, 1983.
Person, Y.Le Front populaire au Sénégal (mai 1936-octobre 1938)’, Le mouvement social, 1979, no. 101, 76–101.Google Scholar
Pessah, Shinar. Essai de bibliographie sélective et annotée sur l'Islam maghribin contemporain. Maroc, Algérie, Tunisie, Libye (1830–1978). Paris, 1983.
Peterson, J. Province of freedom: a history of Sïerra Leone, 1787–1870. London, 1969.
Philipp, T.Feminism and nationalist politics in Egypt’, in Beck, L. and Keddie, N. eds. Women in the Muslim world, pp. 277–94. Cambridge, Mass., 1978.Google Scholar
Phillips, R. E. The Bantu in the city. Lovedale, 1938.
Phimister, I. R.The “Spanish” influenza pandemic of 1918 and its impact on the Southern Rhodesian mining industry’, Central African Journal of Medicine, 1973, 19, 7, 143–8.Google Scholar
Phimister, I. R.Gold mining in Southern Rhodesia 1919–53’, Rhodesian Journal of Economics, 1976, 10, 1, 21–44.Google Scholar
Phimister, I. R.The reconstruction of the Southern Rhodesian gold mining industry, 1903–10’, Economic History Review, 1976, 2nd ser., 29, 3, 465–81.Google Scholar
Phimister, I. R.White miners in historical perspective: Southern Rhodesia, 1890–1953’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1977, 3, 2, 187–206.Google Scholar
Phimister, I. R.Meat and monopolies: beef cattle in Southern Rhodesia, 1890–1938’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 3, 391–414.Google Scholar
Phimister, I. R.Accommodating imperialism: the compromise of the settler state in Southern Rhodesia, 1923–1929’, Journal of African History, 1984, 25, 2.Google Scholar
Phimister, I. R. and Onselen, C.The political economy of tribal animosity: a case study of the 1929 Bulawayo location “faction fight”’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1979, 6, 1, 1–43.Google Scholar
Phiri, D. D. Malawians to remember: John Chilembwe. Lilongwe, 1976.
Phiri, K. M.Afro-American influence in colonial Malawi, 1891–1945’, in Harris, J. E. ed. Global dimensions of the African diaspora, pp. 250–67. Washington, DC, 1982.Google Scholar
Piault, M. H. Histoire Mawri. Paris, 1970.
Picciola, A.Quelques aspects de la Côte d'Ivoire en 1919’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1973, 13, no. 50, 239–74.Google Scholar
Pichanick, J., Chennello, A. J. and Rix, L. B. Rhodesian literature in English: a bibliography (1897–1974/5). Gwelo, 1977.
Pick, F. W. Searchlight on German Africa: the diaries and papers of Dr W. Ch. Regendanz. London, 1939.
Picquart, Agnes. ‘Le Commerce des armes à Djibouti de 1888 à 1914’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1971, 58, no. 213, 407–30.Google Scholar
Pienaar, S. W. and Scholtz, J. J. J. eds. Glo in u Volk: Dr. B. F. Malan as Redenaar, 1908–1954. Cape Town, 1964.
Pierotti, F. Vita in Etiopia 1940–41. Bologna, 1959.
Pim, A. Colonial agricultural production. London, 1946.
Pim, A. W. and Milligan, S. Report of the commission appointed to enquire into the financial and economic position of Northern Rhodesia. Colonial No. 145. London, 1938.
Pincon, R. G.L'Intégration du protectorat de Porto-Novo à la colonie du Dahomey (1880–1914)’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
Pinto, J. Ferreira. Angola: notas e comentários dum colono. Lisbon, 1926.
Pinto, J. Teixeira. A ocupação militar da Guiné. Lisbon, 1936.
Pipping-Van Hulten, I. An episode of colonial history: the German press in Tanzania 1901–1914. Uppsala, 1974.
Pirone, M. Appunti di Storia dell'Africa, vol. 11: Somalia. Rome, 1961.
Pirotte, J. Périodiques missionnaires beiges d'expression française. Reflets de cinquante années d'évolution d'une mentalité, 1889–1940. Louvain, 1973.
Pirouet, M. L. Black evangelists. The spread of Christianity in Uganda 1891–1914. London, 1978.
Pirouet, M. L.East African Christians and World War I’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 1, 117–30.Google Scholar
Pirow, O. J. B. M. Hertzog. Cape Town, n.d. [1958].
Plaatje, S. T. Native life in South Africa. London, 1916, 2nd ed. Johannesburg, 1982.
Plaatje, S. T. Mhudi: an epic of native life a hundred years ago. Lovedale, 1930. 2nd ed. with introduction by T. Couzens. Johannesburg, 1975, London, 1978.
Poggiali, C. Diario Africana Orientate Italiana 15 giugno-4 ottobre 1957. Gli appunti segreti dell'inviato del ‘Corriere delta Sera’. Milan, 1971.
Poitelon, J.-C, Razafintsalama, G. and Randrianarivelo, R. Périodiques malgaches. Paris, 1970.
Pollak, O. B. and , K. Theses and dissertations on southern Africa. Boston, 1976.
Pollak, O. B. and K., Rhodesia/Zimbabwe: an international bibliography. Boston, Mass., 1977.
Pollak, O. B. and K., Rhodesia/Zimbabwe. World Bibliographical Series, vol. 4. Oxford and Santa Barbara, 1979.
Pollera, A. Le Popolazioni indigene dell'Eritrea. Bologna, 1935.
Poncet, J. La Colonisation et l'agriculture europeenne en Tunisie depuis 1881. Paris and The Hague, 1961.
Poquin, J. J. Les Relations économiques extérieures despays d' Afrique noire de l'union française, 1925–1955. Paris, 1957.
Powesland, P. G. Economic policy and labour: a study in Uganda's economic history, ed. Elkan, W.. Kampala, 1957.
Priestley, M.The Gold Coast select committee on estimates: 1913–1950’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1973, 6, 4, 543–64.Google Scholar
Priisse, A. Zwanzig Jahre Ansiedler in Deutsch-Ostafrika. Stuttgart, 1929.
Prouty, C. and Rosenfeld, E. Historical dictionary of Ethiopia. Metuchen, NJ, 1981.
Prunières, A. Madagascar et la crise. Paris, 1935.
Pugh, R. B. The records of the Colonial and Dominions Offices. London, 1964.
Puglisi, G. Chi è ? dell'Eritrea 1952. Dizionario biografico. Asmara, 1952.
Putte, M. van. Le Congo belge et la politique de conjoncture. Brussels, 1946.
Quaranta, F. Ethiopia, an empire in the making. London, 1939.
Quenum, M. Au pays des Fons. Paris, 1938.
Quinn, F.An African reaction to World War I: the Beti of Cameroun’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1973, 13, no. 52, 722–31.Google Scholar
Quinn, F.The Beti and the Germans (1887–1916)’, Afrika und ÜUbersee, 1972, 56, 1/2, 119–30; 3, 200–14.Google Scholar
Quinn, F.Charles Atangana of Yaoundé’, Journal of African History, 1980, 21, 4, 485–95.Google Scholar
Rabemanajara, R. W. Histoire de la nation malgache. Paris, 1952.
Rabemananjara, J. Tëmoignage malgache et colonialisme. Paris, 1956.
Rabut, E.Les Collections photographiques de la Section Outre-mer des Archives Nationales’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1978, 65, no. 238, 104–6.Google Scholar
Rabut, E.Le Mythe parisien de la mise en valeur des colonies africaines à l'aube du XXe siècle: la commission des concessions coloniales, 1898–1912’, journal of African History, 1979, 20, 2, 271–87.Google Scholar
Rachid, Driss. ‘Souvenirs des années 1934–1939’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1978, 26, nos. 101–2, 287–302.Google Scholar
Rachid, Driss. ‘La Tunisie au début de la seconde guerre mondiale (1939–1940)’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1979, 27, nos. 107–8, 213–75.Google Scholar
Radwan, Samir. Capital formation in Egyptian industry and agriculture, 1882–1961. London, 1974.
Rai, K. Indians and British colonialism in East Africa, 1883–1939. Patna, 1979.
Rainero, R. La Rivendicazione fascista sulla Tunisia. Milan, 1978.
Rainero, R.L'Émigration ouvrière italienne dans le Maghreb et les répercussions algériennes après la constitution du comit´ d'entr'aide desmineurs italiens du groupe de “Il Minatore” (1907)', Cahiers de Tunisie, 1981, 29, nos. 115–16, 83–99.Google Scholar
Rainero, R.La Capture, l'exécution d'Omar El-Mukhtar et la fin de la guérrilla libyenne’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1980, 28, nos. 111–12, 59–74.Google Scholar
Raison-Jourde, F. ed. Les Souverains de Madagascar. Paris, 1983.
Rajemisa-Raolison, , Dictionnaire historique et géographique de Madagascar. Fianarantsoa, 1966.
Ralaimihoatra, E. Histoire de la Madagascar, vol. 11. 20c siècle. Tananarive, 1966.
Ralston, R. D.American episodes in the making of an African leader: a case study of Aldred B. Xuma (1893–1962)’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1973, 6, 1, 72–93.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.The invention of tradition in colonial Africa’, in Hobsbawm, E. and Ranger, T. O. eds. The invention of tradition, pp. 211–62. Cambridge, 1983.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.Christian independency in Tanzania’, in Barrett, D. B. ed. African initiatives in religion, pp. 122–45. Nairobi, 1971.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O. and Kimambo, I. eds. The historical study of African religion. London, 1972.
Ranger, T. O. and Weller, J. eds. Themes in the Christian history of Central Africa. London, 1975.
Ranger, T. O. Dance and Society in Eastern Africa, 1890–1970: the beni ngoma. London, 1975.
Ranger, T. O.Revolt in Portuguese East Africa’, St Antony's Papers, no. 15, pp. 54–80. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.Reflections on peasant research in central and southern Africa’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1978, 5, 1, 99–153.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O. The African voice in Southern Rhodesia, 1898–1930. London, 1970.
Ranger, T. O.Literature and political economy: Arthur Shearly Cripps and the Makoni labour crisis of 1911’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1982, 9, 1, 33–53.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.Nationality and nationalism: the case of Barotseland’, Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1968, 4, 2, 227–46.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.Making Northern Rhodesia imperial: variations on a royal theme, 1924–1938’, African Affairs, 1980, 79, no. 316, 349–73.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.African attempts to control education in East and Central Africa, 1900–1939’, Past and Present, 1965, 32, 57–85.Google Scholar
Ranger, T. O.Godly medicine: the ambiguities of medical mission in south-east Tanzania, 1900–1945’, Social Science and Medicine, 1981, 15B, 261–77.Google Scholar
Raponda-Walker, A. Dictionnaire mpongwe-français. Metz, 1934.
Raponda-Walker, A. Essai de grammaire tsogo. Brazzaville, 1937.
Raskin, A.The archives of the Congregation of the Immaculate Heart of Mary (CICM)’, History in Africa, 1977, 4, 299–304.Google Scholar
Rasmussen, R. K. Historical dictionary of Zimbabwe/Rhodesia. Metuchen, NJ, 1979.
Rau, W. A bibliography of pre-independence Zambia: the social sciences. Boston, Mass., 1978.
Raymaekers, P. and Desroche, H. L'Administration et le sacré. Discours religieux et parcours politiques en Afrique centrale, 1921–1957. Brussels, 1983.
Raymaekers, P.Histoire de Simon Kimbangu, prophète d'après les écrivains Nfinangani et Nzungu, 1921’, Archives de Sociologie des Religions, 1971, 31, 7–49.Google Scholar
Rayne, H. Sun, sand and Somalis: leaves from the notebook of a district commissioner in British Somaliland. London, 1921.
Razoharinoro-Randriamboavonjy, . Table systématique du bulletin économique de Madagascar, 1901–1938. Tananarive, 1972.
Read, Margaret. ‘Migrant labour in Africa and its effects on tribal life’. International Labour Review, 1942, 45, 6, 605–31.Google Scholar
Reberioux, M.Les Conflicts de tendances dans le parti ouvrier beige au moment de la “reprise” du Congo’, Le mouvement social, 1963, no. 45, 110–19.Google Scholar
Reefe, T. Q.Some archives of Shaba region, Republic of Zaïre’, History in Africa, 1976, 3, 185–92.Google Scholar
Reese, T. R. The history of the Royal Commonwealth Society, 1868–1968. London, 1968.
Reid, D. M.Political assassination in Egypt, 1910–1954’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1982, 15, 4, 625–51.Google Scholar
Rein, G. K. Abessinien: eine Landeskunde nach Reisen und Studien in den Jahren 1907–1913. Berlin, 1918–20. 3 vols.
Reining, C. C. The Zande Scheme. Evanston, Ill., 1966.
Renault, F. Lavigerie, l'esclavage Africainet l'Europe, 1868–1892. Paris, 1971. 2 vols.
Rennie, J. K.White farmers, black tenants and landlord legislation: Southern Rhodesia 1890–1930’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1978, 5, 1, 86–98.Google Scholar
Rennie, J. K. Catalogue of unpublished materials in Zambia. Lusaka, 1978.
Résidence, générale la République française en Tunisie. Notice générate sur la Tunisie (1881–1921). Toulouse, 1922.
,Résidence générale de la république française au Maroc. La Renaissance du Maroc: dix ans de protectorat. Rabat, 1922.
Reste, J. F. Action économique et sociale en AEF, 1936–38. Brazzaville, n.d.
Rey, P. P. Colonialisme, néo-colonialisme et transition au capitalisme. Exemple de la ‘Comilog’ au Congo-Brazzaville. Paris, 1971.
Reyher, R. H. Zulu woman. New York, 1948.
Rezette, R. The Western Sahara and the frontiers of Morocco. Paris, 1975.
Rhodes, A. The Vatican in the age of the dictators. London, 1973.
Rich, P. White power and the liberal conscience: racial segregation and South African liberalism, 1921–1960. Manchester, 1984.
Richard, C.Le Gouvernement de Victor Augagneur à Madagascar, 1905–1910’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris, 1969.Google Scholar
Richards, A. I. Land, labour and diet in Northern Rhodesia. London, 1939.
Richards, A. I. ed. Economic development and tribal change: a study of immigrant labour in Buganda. Cambridge, 1954. 2nd ed. Nairobi, 1973.
Richards, Alan. ‘Agricultural technology and rural social classes in Egypt, 1920-1939’, in Kedourie, E. and Haim, S. eds. Modern Egypt: studies in politics and society, pp. 56–83. London, 1980.Google Scholar
Richards, C. S. The iron and steel industry in South Africa. Johannesburg, 1940.
Richards, Hylda. Next year will be better. London, 1952. Reprinted Bulawayo, 1975.
Richards, Jeffrey, ‘“Patriotism with profit”: British imperial cinema in the 1930s’, in Curran, J. and Porter, V. eds. British cinema history, pp. 129–43, 344–8. London, 1983.Google Scholar
Ridley, Hugh. Images of imperial rule. Beckenham, 1983.
Rigollot, D. C.L'École Coloniale 1885–1939’. Mémoire. Paris, École des Sciences Politiques, 1970.Google Scholar
Rigotti, G. L'Edilizia nell'Africa Orientate Italiana: la %ona di Addis Abeba. Turin, 1939.
Rita-Ferreira, A. Bibliografia etnológica de Moçambique. Lisbon, 1962.
Rita-Ferreira, A. O Movimento migratório de trabalhadores entre Moçambique e a Africa do Sul. Lisbon, 1963.
Ritzenthaler, P. The Fon of Bafut. New York, 1966.
Rivet, D.Mines et politique au Maroc, 1907–1914’, Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine, 1979, 26, 549–78.Google Scholar
Rivet, D.Ethnographie et conquête du Moyen-Atlas 1912–31’, in Nordman, D. and Raison, J.-P. eds. Sciences de l'homme et conquête coloniale. Constitution et usage des sciences humaines en Afrique, XlXe—XXe siècles, pp. 159–79. Paris, 1980.Google Scholar
Robequain, C. Madagascar et les bases dispersées de l'Union française. Paris, 1958.
Robert, André. L'Évolution des coutumes de l'ouest africain et la législation française. Paris, 1955.
Roberts, A. D.Africa on film, to 1940’, History in Africa, in press.
Roberts, A. D.The earlier historiography of colonial Africa’, History in Africa, 1978, 5, 153–67.Google Scholar
Roberts, A. A. A South African legal bibliography. Pretoria, 1942.
Roberts, A. D. A history of Zambia. London, 1976.
Roberts, A. D.The sub-imperialism of the Baganda’, Journal of African History, 1962, 3, 3, 435–50.Google Scholar
Roberts, B. C. Labour in the tropical territories of the Commonwealth. London, 1964.
Roberts, P. A.The Sefwi Wiawso riot of 1935: the deposition of an oman-hene in the Gold Coast’, Africa, 1983, 53, 2, 25–46.Google Scholar
Roberts, S. H. The history of French colonial policy, 1870–1925. London, 1929. Reprinted 1963.
Roberts, S. H. The history of French colonial policy. London, 1929. Reprinted 1963.
Robertson, E. M. Mussolini as empire-builder. Europe and Africa 1932–36. London, 1977.
Robertson, J. C.British policy in East Africa [sc. Ethiopia], March 1891 to May 1935’, English Historical Review, 1978, 93, 835–44.Google Scholar
Robineau, C.Contribution a l'histoire du Congo: la domination européene et l'exemple de Souanké (1900–1960)’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1967, 7, no. 26, 300–44.Google Scholar
Robinson, K. and Madden, F. eds. Essays in imperial government presented to Margery Perham. Oxford, 1963.
Robinson, Kenneth. The dilemmas of trusteeship. London, 1965.
Robinson, Kenneth. ‘Experts, colonialists and Africanists’, in Stone, J. C. ed. Experts in Africa, pp. 55–74. Aberdeen, 1980.Google Scholar
Robinson, R. A. H. Contemporary Portugal: a history. London, 1979.
Robinson, Ronald. ‘The moral disarmament of African empire 1919–1947’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1979, 8, 1, 86–104.Google Scholar
Roçadas, A. Relatório sobre as operaçōes no sul de Angola em 1914. Lisbon, 1919.
Rochat, G. Militari e politici nella preparation delta campagna d'Etiopia. Studio e documenti 1932–1936. Milan, 1971.
Roche, C. Conquête et résistance des peuples de Casamance, 1850–1920. Dakar, 1976.
Rodd-Balek’. La Tunisie après la guerre (1919–1921): problemes politiques. Paris, 1922.
Roden, D.The twentieth-century decline of Suakin’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1970, 51, 1–22.Google Scholar
Roe, J. M. A history of the British and Foreign Bible Society 1905–1954. London, 1965.
Roelker, J. R. Mathu of Kenya. A political study. Stanford, 1976.
Rogers, H. Native administration in the Union of South Africa. Johannesburg, 1933.
Rogers, S. G.The Kilimanjaro Native Planters Association: administrative responses to Chagga initiatives in the 1920s’, Transafrican journal of History, 1974, 4, 94–114.Google Scholar
Rohdie, S.The Gold Coast aborigines abroad’, Journal of African History, 1965, 6, 3, 389–411.Google Scholar
Rolin, Henri. Les Lois et l'administration de la Rhodésie. Brussels and Paris, 1913. tr. Kirkwood, D.. Rolin's Rhodesia. Bulawayo, 1978.
Rolland, L. and Lampué, P. Précis de législation coloniale. Paris, 1940.
Rosberg, C. G. and Nottingham, J. The myth of ‘Mau Mau’: nationalism in Kenya. New York, 1966.
Rose Innes, J. James Rose Innes, Chief Justice of South Africa, 1914–1927: autobiography, ed. Tindall, B. A.. Cape Town, 1949.
Rose, B. W. and Tunmer, R. eds. Documents in South African education. Johannesburg, 1975.
Rosenthal, E. Stars and stripes in Africa. London, 1938.
Rosenthal, E. You have been listening… the early history of radio in South Africa. Cape Town, 1974.
Ross, E. A. Report on employment of native labour in Portuguese Africa. New York, 1925.
Ross, R. A.Black Americans and Italo-Ethiopian relief 1935–1936’, Ethiopia Observer, 1972, 15, 2, 122–31.Google Scholar
Ross, W. McGregor. Kenya from within. London, 1927.
Rossie, J. P.Bibliographie commentée de la communauté musulmane au Zaïre des origines à 1975’, Cahiers du CEDAF, 1976, 6, 2–38.Google Scholar
Rotberg, R. I. and Mazrui, A. A. eds. Protest and power in black Africa. New York, 1970.
Rotberg, R. I. ed. Imperialism, colonialism and hunger: east and central Africa. Lexington and Toronto, 1983.
Rotberg, R. I. Christian missionaries and the creation of Northern Rhodesia, 1880–1924. Princeton, 1965
Rotberg, R. I. The rise of nationalism in Central Africa: the making of Malawi and Zambia 1873–1964. Cambridge, Mass., 1966.
Rotberg, Robert I. Black heart: Gore-Browne and the politics of multiracial Zambia. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1977.
Rouaud, A.Les Contacts secrets italo-éthiopiens du printemps 1936 d'après les archives françhises’, Africa (Rome), 1982, 37, 4, 400–11.Google Scholar
Roux, E. S. P. Bunting: a political biography, 1873–1936. Cape Town, 1944.
Roux, E. Time longer than rope. London, 1948. Madison, 1964.
Rowe, J. W. F. Markets and men: a study of artificial control schemes in some primary industries. Cambridge, 1936.
Rowe, J.Myth, memoir and moral admonition: Luganda historical writing 1893–1969’, Uganda Journal, 1969, 33, 1–2, 17–40, 217–19.Google Scholar
,Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts. Reports on papers… relating to the [Royal] Niger Company Limited, 1887–1932. London, 1981.
,Royal Institute of International Affairs. The colonial problem. London, 1937.
,Royal Institute of International Affairs. Great Britain and Egypt, 1914–1951. London, 1952.
Rubenson, S. ed. Proceedings of the seventh international conference of Ethiopian studies. East Lansing, 1984.
Rudin, H. R. Germans in the Cameroons, 1884–1914. London, 1938.
Rufino, J. dos Santos. Albuns fotográficos e descrítivos da Colónia de Moçambique. Hamburg, 1929.
Rüger, A.Die Duala und die Kolonialmacht 1884–1914: eine Studie über die historischen Ursprünge des Afrikanischen Anti-Kolonialismus’, in Stoecker, H. ed. Kamerun unter Deutscher Kolonialherrschaft, vol. 11, pp. 183–257. Berlin, 1968.Google Scholar
Rusillon, H. Un petit continent, Madagascar. Paris, 1933.
Russell, Thomas Sir. Egyptian service 1902–46. London, 1949.
Ryan, P. J. Imale: Yoruba participation in the Muslim tradition. Missoula, 1978.
Ryckmans, P. Allo! Congo! cbroniques radiophoniques. Brussels, n.d. [1934].
Ryckmans, P. Une page d'histoire coloniale. L'occupation allemande dans l'Urundi. Brussels, 1953.
Saad, E. N.The Paden collection of Arabic materials from Kano’, History in Africa, 1980, 7, 369–72.Google Scholar
Sabakinu, Kivilu. ‘Les Sources de l'histoire démographique du Zaïre’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1974, 6, 119–36.Google Scholar
Sabatier, P. R.“Elite” education in French West Africa: the era of limits, 1903–1945’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1978, 11, 2, 247–66.Google Scholar
Sabben-Clare, E. E., Bradley, D. J. and Kirkwood, K. eds. Health in tropical Africa during the colonial period. Oxford, 1980.
Sachs, A. Justice in South Africa. London, 1973.
Sachs, W. Black Hamlet. London, 1937.
Safran, Nadav. Egypt in search of political community. Cambridge, Mass., 1961.
Sagna, Olivier. ‘Lamine Senghor’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1982.Google Scholar
Said, Samatar. Oral poetry and Somali nationalism: the case of Sayyid Mohammad ‘Abdille Hasan. Cambridge, 1982.
Saint-Moulin, L.Histoire des villes du Zaïre: notions et perspectives fondamentales’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1974, 6, 137–67.Google Scholar
Saker, H. The South African flag controversy, 1925–1928. Cape Town, 1980.
Saldanha, E. d'Almeida. Questóes Nacionais: o Sul do Save. Lisbon, 1928.
Saldanha, E. d'Almeida. Moçambique perante Genebra. Opotto, 1931.
Salifou, A. Kaoussan ou la révolte senoussiste. Niamey, 1973.
Salifou, A.Colonisation et sociétés traditionelles au Niger de la fin du XIXe siècle au début de la 2e guerre mondiale’. Thèse d'État, University of Toulouse, 1977.Google Scholar
Salim, A.I. The Swahili-speaking peoples of Kenya's coast 1895–1965. Nairobi, 1973.
Salmon, P. La Dernière Insurrection de Mopoie Bangezegino (1916). Brussels, 1969.
Samb, Amar. ‘Influence de l'Islam sur la littérature “wolof”’, Bulletin d'IFAN, 1968, B, 30, 628–41.Google Scholar
Samb, Amar. Essai sur la contribution du Sénégal à la littérature d'expression arabe. Dakar, 1972.
Sammut, C.La Situation du prolétariat dans une entreprise coloniale française en Tunisie: la Compagnie des Chemins de Fer et Phosphates de Gafsa’, Revue d'histoire maghrebine, 1977, 4, no. 9, 350–9.Google Scholar
Sammut, C.L'Action des Jeunes-Tunisiens: réformes d'assimilation ou nationalisme d'émancipation?’, Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1978, 5, nos. 10–11, 67–153.Google Scholar
Sammut, C. Review of Kraïem, Nationalisme et syndicalisme en Tunisie (1919–1929), Revue d'histoire maghrébine, 1978, 5, nos. 10–11, 203–13.
Sampson, M. J. Gold Coast men of affairs. London, 1937. Reprinted 1969.
Samuels, M. A. Education in Angola 1878–1914. New York, 1970.
Sanderson, G. N.The modern Sudan, 1820–1956: the present position of historical studies’, Journal of African History, 1963, 4, 3, 435–61.Google Scholar
Sanderson, L. M.A survey of material available for the study of educational development in the modern Sudan, 1900–1963’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1963, 44, 69–81.Google Scholar
Sanderson, L. M.Educational development and administrative control in the Nuba Mountains region of the Sudan’, Journal of African History, 1963, 4, 2, 233–47.Google Scholar
Sanderson, L. M.The development of girls' education in the northern Sudan, 1898–1960’, Paedagogica Historica (Ghent), 1968, 8, 1, 120–52.Google Scholar
Sanderson, L. M.Education and administrative control in colonial Sudan and Northern Nigeria’, African Affairs, 1975, 74, no. 297, 427–41.Google Scholar
Sanderson, L. M. and Sanderson, G. N. Education, religion and politics in southern Sudan, 1899–1964. London and Khartoum, 1981.
Sandford, D. A. MrsEthiopia: reforms from within versus foreign control’, International Affairs, 1936, 15, 2, 183–201.Google Scholar
Sangree, W. H. Age, prayer and politics in Tiriki, Kenya. London, 1966.
Sanneh, Lamine O. The Jahanke. The history of an Islamic clerical people of the Senegambia. London, 1979.
Santandrea, S. Luci e ombre dell'am ministrazions Britannica nel Bahr el Ghazal {1898–1955). Como, 1967.
Sarraut, A. La Mise en valeur des colonies françaises. Paris, 1923.
Sartorius, J. Staat und Kirchen im francophonen Schwarzafrika undauf Madagaskar. Munich, 1973.
Saunders, C. C. Historical dictionary of South Africa. Metuchen, NY, 1983.
Sautter, G. De l'Atlantique au fleuve Congo. Une géographic du sous-peuplement. République du Congo, République gabonaise. Paris and The Hague, 1966.
Sautter, G.Notes sur la construction du chemin de fer Congo-Océan (1921–1934)’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1967, 7, no. 26, 219–99.Google Scholar
Sautter, G. et al. Changements sociaux dans l'ouest malgache. Paris, 1980.
Sauvaget, J. ed. Cahen, C.. Introduction à l'histoire de l'orient musulman: éléments de bibliographic. Paris, 1961. English tr. Berkeley, 1965.
Savage, D. C.Jomo Kenyatta, Malcolm MacDonald and the Colonial Office, 1938–9. Some documents from the PRO’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1970, 3, 3, 615–32.Google Scholar
Savage, D. C. and Munro, J. F.Carrier corps recruitment in the British East Africa Protectorate, 1914–1918’, Journal of African History, 1966, 7, 2, 313–42.Google Scholar
Sayers, R. S. ed. Banking in the British Commonwealth. Oxford, 1952.
Sbacchi, A. Il Colonialismo Italiano in Etiopia, 1936–1940. Milan, 1980.
Sbacchi, A. Ethiopia under Mussolini: Fascism and the colonial experience. London, 1986.
Scanlon, D. G. ed. Traditions of African education. New York, 1964.
Scanlon, D. G. ed. Church, state and education in Africa. New York, 1966.
Scemama, R. La Tunisie agricole et rurale et l'oeuvre de la France. Paris, 1938.
Schacht, Joseph. ‘Islam in Northern Nigeria’, Studia Islamica, 1957, 8, 123–46.Google Scholar
Schacht, Joseph. ‘Notes on Islam in Kast Africa’, Studia Islamica, 1965, 23, 91–136.Google Scholar
Scham, A. Lyautey in Morocco: protectorate administration, 1912–1925. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1970.
Schapera, I. Praise poems of Tswana chiefs. Oxford, 1965.
Schapera, I. ed. Western civilisation and the natives of South Africa: studies in culture contact. London, 1934.
Schapera, I. Select bibliography of South African native life and problems. London, 1941.
Schapera, I. Migrant labour and tribal life: a study of conditions in the Bechuanaland Protectorate. London, 1947.
Schapera, I. Tribal innovators. Tswana chiefs and social change, 1795–1940. London, 1970.
Schiefel, W. Bernhard Dernburg 1865–1937. Zurich, n.d. [?1974].
Schilling, D. G.Local native councils and the politics of education in Kenya 1925–39’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1976, 9, 2, 218–47.Google Scholar
Schlemmer, B. Le Menabe: histoire d&une colonisation. Paris, 1983.
Schlosser, K. Eingeborenenkirchen in Süd- und Süd-westafrika. Kiel, 1958.
Schlunk, M. Die Schulen für Eingeborene in der deutschen Schutzgebieten am I Juni 1911. Hamburg, 1914.
Schlüter, H. Index Libycus. Boston, Mass., 1972–81. 3 vols.
Schmokel, W. Dream of empire: German colonialism, 1919–1945. New Haven, 1964.
Schmokel, W. W.The United States and the crisis of Liberia independence, 1929–1934’, Boston University Papers on Africa, 1966, 2, 303–37.Google Scholar
Schmokel, W. W.The German factor in Liberia's foreign relations’, Liberian Studies journal, 1976–7, 7, 1, 27–42.Google Scholar
Schnee, H. Deutsches Kolonial-Lexicon. Leipzig, 1920. 3 vols.
Schnee, H. Deutsch-Ostafrika im Weltkrieg: wie wir lebten und kämpften. Leipzig, 1919.
Schnee, H. Als letzter Gouverneur in Deutsch-Ostafrika. Erinnerungen. Heidelberg, 1964.
Scholes, T. E. S. Glimpses of the ages, or the ‘superior’ and ‘inferior’ races so-called, discussed in the light of science and history. London, 1905, 1908. 2 vols.
Schram, R. A history of the Nigerian health service. Ibadan, 1971.
Schumann, C. G. W. Structural changes and business cycles in South Africa. London, 1938.
Schuster, G. Private work and public causes. Cowbridge, Glamorgan, 1979.
Schwab, G. and Harley, G. W. Tribes of the Liberian hinterland. Cambridge, Mass., 1947.
Schweitzer, A. On the edge of the primeval forest. London, 1922.
Schwetz, J. L'Évolution de la médicine au Congo belge. Brussels, 1946.
,SCOLMA. Theses on Africa accepted by universities in the United Kingdom and Ireland [1920–1962]. Cambridge, 1964.
Scott, D. Epidemic disease in Ghana, 1901–1960. London, 1965.
Scott, W. R.Malaku E. Bayen: Ethiopian emissary to black America (1935–1936)’, Ethiopia Observer, 1972, 15, 2, 132–8.Google Scholar
Scott, W. R.Colonel John C. Robinson: the Brown Condor of Ethiopia’, Pan-African Journal, 1972, 5, 1, 59–69.Google Scholar
Scotton, J. F.The first African press in East Africa: protest and nationalism in Uganda in the 1920s’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1973, 6, 2, 211–28.Google Scholar
Searle, C. The history of the development of nursing in South Africa, 1652–1960. Cape Town, 1965.
Seddon, D. Moroccan peasants: a century of change in the eastern Rif, 1870–1970. Folkestone, 1981.
Sederberg, P. C.The Gold Coast under colonial rule: an expenditure analysis’, African Studies Review, 1971, 14, 2, 179–204.Google Scholar
Seek, A. Dakar, métropole ouest-africaine. Dakar, 1970.
Segaert, H. Un terme au Congo beige. Notes sur la vie coloniale, 1916–1918. Brussels, 1919.
Segré, C. C. Fourth shore: the Italian colonisation of Libya. Chicago and London, 1974.
Seitz, T. Vom Ausfstieg und Niederbruch deutscher Kolonialmacht. Karlsruhe, 1927–9. 3 vols.
Selamu, Bekele and Vanderlinden, J.Introducing the Ethiopian law archives: some documents on the first Ethiopian cabinet’, Journal of Ethiopian Law, 1967, 4, 2, 411–31.Google Scholar
Seligman, C. G. The races of Africa. London, 1930.
Semi-Bi, Z.La Politique coloniale des travaux publics en Côte d'Ivoire, 1900–1940’, Annales de l'Université d' Abidjan, 1973–4, 1.Google Scholar
Semi-Bi, Z.L'Infrastructure routière et ferroviaire coloniale: source de mutations sociales et psychologiques: le cas de la Côte d'Ivoire, 1900–1940’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1976, 16, nos. 61–2, 147–58.Google Scholar
Semi-Bi, Z.Equipement public et changements sociaux en Côte d'Ivoire, 1930–1957’. Thèse d'État, University of Paris-VII, 1981.Google Scholar
Senghor, Lamine. La Violation d'un pays. Paris, n.d.
Senghor, Léopold S. Négritude et humanisme. Paris, 1964.
Séré de Rivières, E. Histoire du Niger. Paris, 1965.
Setiloane, G. M. The image of God among the Sotho-Tswana. Rotterdam, 1976.
Shaloff, S. Reform in Leopold's Congo. Richmond, 1970.
Shaloff, S.Press controls and sedition proceedings in the Gold Coast, 1933–1939’, African Affairs, 1972, 71, no. 284, 241–63.Google Scholar
Shaloff, S.The income tax, indirect rule and the depression: the Gold Coast riots of 1931’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1974, 14, no. 54, 359–76.Google Scholar
Shaloff, S.The Cape Coast Asafo Company riot of 1932’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1974, 7, 4, 591–607.Google Scholar
Shaloff, S.The Africanization controversy in the Gold Coast, 1926–1946’, African Studies Review, 1974, 17, 3, 493–504.Google Scholar
Shantz, H. L.Urundi: territory and people’, Geographical Review, 1922, 12, 329–59.Google Scholar
Shepherd, R. H. W. Lovedale, South Africa, 1824–1955. Lovedale, 1971.
Shepperson, G. A.Notes on American Negro influences on the emergence of African nationalism’, Journal of African History, 1960, 1, 2, 299–312.Google Scholar
Shepperson, G. A.The African abroad or the African diaspora’, in Ranger, T. O. ed. Emerging themes in African history, pp. 152–76. Nairobi, 1968.Google Scholar
Shepperson, G. A.The Afro-American contribution to African studies’, Journal of American Studies, 1974, 8, 3, 281–301.Google Scholar
Shepperson, G. A.Nyasaland and the millennium’, in Thrupp, S. ed. Millennial dreams in action, pp. 144–59. The Hague, 1962.Google Scholar
Shepperson, G. A. and Price, T. Independent African: John Chilembwe and the origins, setting and significance of the Nyasaland native rising of 1915. Edinburgh, 1958.
Shepperson, George. ‘The politics of African church separatist movements in British Central Africa 1892–1916’, Africa, 1954, 24, 3, 233–46.Google Scholar
Shimoni, G. Jews and Zionism: the South African experience (1910–1967). Cape Town, 1980.
Shivji, I. G.Semi-proletarian labour and the use of penal sanctions in the labour law of colonial Tanganyika (1920–1938)’, in Sumner, C. ed. Crime, justice and underdevelopment, pp. 40–60. London, 1982.Google Scholar
Short, Philip. Banda. London, 1974.
Shorter, A. E. M. Chief ship in western Tanzania: a political history of the Kimhu. Oxford, 1972.
Sibley, J. L. and Westermann, D. Liberia – old and new. A study of its social and economic background with possibilities of development. London, n.d [?1928].
Sicard, S.. The Lutheran Church on the coast of Tanzania 1887–1914. Lund, 1970.
Sikitele, Gize. ‘Les Racines de la révolte Pende de 1931’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1973, 5, 99–153.Google Scholar
Sillani, T. ed. L'Africa Orientate llaliana e it conflitto Italo-Etiopico. Studi e documenti raccolti e ordinati da Tomaso Sillani. Rome, 1936.
Silva, H. Correa da. A questão do pôrto da Beira. Lisbon, 1927.
Simensen, J.Rural mass action in the context of anti-colonial protest: the Asafo movement of Akim Abuakwa, Ghana’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1974, 8, 1, 25–41.Google Scholar
Simensen, J.The Asafo of Kwahu, Ghana: a mass movement for local reform under colonial rule’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1975, 8, 3, 383–406.Google Scholar
Simkins, C.Agricultural production in the African reserves’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1981, 7, 2, 256–83.Google Scholar
Simms, Ruth. Urbanization in West Africa; a review of the literature. Evanston, 1965.
Simon, Marc. Souvenirs de brousse, 1905–1918. Paris, 1965.
Simons, H. J. African women: their legal status in South Africa. London, 1968.
Simons, H.J. and , R. E. Class and colour in South Africa 1850–1950. Harmondsworth, 1969.
Simpson, Alyse. The land that never was. London, 1937.
Simpson, Donald H. ed. The manuscript catalogue of the Library of the Royal Commonwealth Society. London, 1975.
Sims, M. and Kagan, A. American and Canadian doctoral dissertations and master's theses on Africa, 1886–1974. Waltham, Mass., 1976.
Sinda, M. Le Messianisme congolais. Paris, 1972.
Sithole, N. African nationalism. Cape Town, 1959.
Sivan, E. Communisme et nationalisme en Algérie. Paris, 1976.
Sivan, E.L'Etoile nord-africaine and the genesis of Algerian nationalism’, Maghreb Review, 1978, 3, 5–6, 17–22.Google Scholar
Sivers, P.. ‘Algerian landownership and rural leadership, 1860–1914: a quantitative approach’, Maghreb Review, 1979, 4, 2, 58–62.Google Scholar
Sivers, P.. ‘Indigenous administrators in Algeria, 1846–1914: manipulation and manipulators’, Maghreb Review, 1982, 7, 5–6, 116–21.Google Scholar
Skinner, E. P. The Mossi of Upper Volta: the political development of a Sudanese people. Stanford, 1964.
Skota, T. D. Mweli. The African yearly register, being an illustrated national biographical dictionary (Who's Who) of black folks in Africa. Johannesburg, n.d. [1930]. 2nd ed. 1932.
Slade, R. N. English-speaking missions in the Congo Independent State (1878–1908). Brussels, 1959.
Slawecki, L. M. S. French policy towards the Chinese in Madagascar. Hamden, Conn., 1971.
Slinn, P.Commercial concessions and politics during the colonial period: the role of the British South Africa Company in Northern Rhodesia, 1890–1964’, African Affairs, 1971, 70, 281, 365–84.Google Scholar
Slinn, P.The mining ordinance of Northern Rhodesia: a legislative history 1924–1958’, Journal of African Law, 1979, 23, 1, 84–106.Google Scholar
Sluglett, P. Theses on Islam, the Middle East and North-West Africa, 1880–1978, accepted at universities in the United Kingdom and Ireland. London, 1982.
Smith, A. K.Antonio Salazar and the reversal of Portuguese colonial policy’, Journal of African History, 1974, 15, 4, 653–67.Google Scholar
Smith, E. W. Aggrey of Africa. London, 1929.
Smith, Edwin W. The golden stool. Some aspects of the conflicts of cultures in modern Africa. London, 1926.
Smith, Edwin W.Africa: what do we know of it?Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 1935, 45, 1–81.Google Scholar
Smith, H. M. Frank, Bishop of Zanzibar. London, 1926.
Smith, I. C.J. C. Smuts' role in the establishment of the League of Nations and the mandate for South West Africa’, South African Historical Journal, 1973, 5, 94–104.Google Scholar
Smith, M. G. Government in Zazzau: a study of government in the Hausa chiefdom of Zaria in Northern Nigeria from 1800 to 1950. London, 1960.
Smith, M. G. The affairs of Daura: history and change in a Hausa state, 1800–1958. Berkeley, 1978.
Smith, Mary F. Baba of Karo. London, 1954.
Smith, N. The Presbyterian Church of Ghana, 1835–1960. Accra, 1966.
Smith, R. E.L'Administration coloniale et les villageois. Les Yansi du nord du Bulungu, 1920–1940 (Zaïre)’, Cabiers du CEDAF, 1973, 3.Google Scholar
Smith, Woodruff D. The German colonial empire. Chapel Hill, 1978.
Smuts, J. C. Africa and some world problems. Oxford, 1930.
Smuts, J. C. Selections from the Smuts Papers, vols, III, IV. (1910–1919), eds. Hancock, W. K. and Poel, J.. Cambridge, 1966; vols, v, vi (1919–1945), ed. Poel, J. vander. Cambridge, 1973.
Smyth, Rosaleen. ‘The development of British colonial film policy, 1927–1939, with special reference to East and Central Africa’. Journal of African History, 1979, 20, 3, 437–50.Google Scholar
Snelson, P. Educational development in Northern Rhodesia, 1883–1945. Lusaka, 1974.
Snyder, F. G. Capitalism and legal change. An African transformation. New York and London, 1981.
Soff, H. G.Indian influence on Kenya's Nyanza Province, 1900–1925’, Journal of Indian History, 1968, 46, 3, 369–86.Google Scholar
Soff, H. G.Sleeping sickness in the Lake Victoria region of British East Africa, 1900–1915’, African Historical Studies, 1969, 2, 2, 255–68.Google Scholar
Soga, J. H. The south-eastern Bantu. Johannesburg, 1930.
Soga, J. H. Ama-Xosa life añd customs. London, 1932.
Solanke, L. United West Africa (or Africa) at the bar of the family of nations. London, 1927. Reprinted 1969.
Solohery Ranarison, Beby Denise. ‘Le Mouvement des ideés à travers les périodiques protestants en langue malgache de 1929 à 1945’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Strasbourg, 1976.Google Scholar
,Somali Republic, Camera di Commercio, Industria ed Agricoltura. Bibliografica Somala. Mogadishu, 1958.
Soremekun, F.Religion and politics in Angola: the American Board missions and the Portuguese government, 1880–1922’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1971, 11, no. 43, 341–77.Google Scholar
Soret, M. Histoire du Congo, capitale Brazzaville. Paris, 1978.
Sorrenson, M. P. K. Origins of European settlement in Kenya. Nairobi, 1968.
Soulillou, J. Douala. Un Stècle en images. Paris, 1983.
Sourdillat, J. Les Chefferies du Congo belge. Paris, 1940.
,South African Native Races Committee. The South African natives: their progress and present conditions. London, 1908.
,South African Library, Cape Town, ed. A South African bibliography to the year 1925. Cape Town, 1979. 4 vols.
South, Aloha. Guide to federal archives relating to Africa. Waltham, Mass., 1977.
Southall, R. J.Farmers, traders and brokers in the Gold Coast cocoa economy’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1978, 12, 2, 185–211.Google Scholar
,Southern Rhodesia Government: Department of Statistics. Statistical yearbook, 1938.
Sow, A.Les Sociétés indigènes de prévoyance entre les deux guerres au Sénégal, 1909–1946’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Dakar, 1983.Google Scholar
Sow, Ndeye. ‘Les Organisations nègres et l'action anticoloniale dans l'entredeux-guerres (1920–1940)’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-I, 1978.Google Scholar
Spencer, I. R. G.The first assault on Indian ascendancy: Indian traders in the Kenya reserves, 1895–1929’, African Affairs, 1981, 80, no. 320, 327–43.Google Scholar
Spencer, J. H.The Italo-Ethiopian dispute and the League of Nations’, American Journal of International Law, 1937, 16, 614–41.Google Scholar
Spillmann, G. Les Aït Atta du Sahara et la pacification du Draa. Rabat, 1936.
Spittler, G. Verwaltung in einem afrikanischen-Bauernstaat. Das koloniale französisch-Westafrika (1919–1939). Wiesbaden, 1981.
Spitzer, L. and Denzer, L.. ‘I. T. A. Wallace-Johnson and the West African Youth League’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1973, 6, 3–4, 413–52, 565–601.Google Scholar
Spitzer, L. The Creoles of Sierra Leone: response to colonialism, 1870–1945. Madison, 1974.
Springer, J. E. Pioneering in the Congo. New York and Cincinnati, 1916.
Squires, H. C. The Sudan medical service. London, 1958.
Stahl, K. M. The metropolitan organisation of British colonial trade. London, 1951.
Stahl, K. The metropolitan organisation of British colonial trade. London, 1951.
Stahl, M. Ethiopia: political contradictions in agricultural development. Uppsala, 1974.
Staniland, M. The lions of Dagbon: political change in northern Ghana. Cambridge, 1975.
Statham, J. C. B. Through Angola, a coming colony. Edinburgh, 1922.
Steer, G. L. Judgment on German Africa. London, 1939.
Steer, G. L. A date in the desert. London, 1939.
Steer, G. L. Caesar in Abyssinia. London, 1936.
Steer, G. L. Sealed and delivered. A book on the Abyssinian campaign. London, 1942.
Steere, D. V. God's irregular: Arthur Shearly Cripps. London, 1973.
Steffanson, B. and Starrett, R. eds. Documents on Ethiopian politics [1910–1929]: Salisbury, NC, 1977. 3 vols.
Steins, M. Das Bild des Schwarzen in der europäischen Kolonialliteratur 1870–1918. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1972.
Stengers, J. Combien le Congo a-t-il coúté à la Belgique? Brussels, 1957.
Stengers, J. Belgique et Congo: l'élaboration de la Charte Coloniale. Brussels, 1963.
Stengers, J.Belgian historiography since 1945’, in Emmer, P. C. and Wesseling, H. L. eds. Reappraisals in Overseas History, pp. 161–81. Leiden, 1979.Google Scholar
Stevens, R. P. Weizmann and Smuts. Khartoum, 1975.
Stewart, C. F. The economy of Morocco, 1912–1962. Cambridge, Mass., 1964.
Stichter, Sharon. Migrant labour in Kenya: capitalism and African response, 1895–1975. London, 1981.
Stigand, C. H. Administration in tropical Africa. London, 1914.
Stigand, C. H. Equatoria. The Lado Enclave. London, 1923. Reprinted 1968.
Stoecker, H. ed. Drang nach Afrika. Berlin, 1977.
Stone, J.The finance of government economic development in the Sudan, 1899–1913’. Duplicated typescript, Sudan Economic Institute, Khartoum, 1954. [Copy in Sudan Archive, Durham.]Google Scholar
Stone, J.Sudan economic development, 1899–1913’. Duplicated typescript, Sudan Economic Institute, Khartoum, 1955. [Copy at Institute of Commonwealth Studies, Oxford.]Google Scholar
Stone, Ruth M. and Gillis, F. J. African music and oral data: a catalog of field recordings, 1902–1975. Bloomington and London, 1976.
Storme, M. Het ontstaan van de Kasai-missie. Brussels, 1961.
Storme, M. Pater Cambier en de Stichting van de Kasai-missie. Brussels, 1964.
Storme, M. Konflikt in de Kasai-missie. Brussels, 1965.
Storrs, R. Orientations. London, 1937.
Straeten, E. van der. Jules Cousin, pionnier, chef d'entreprise et bomme du bien {1884–1965). Brussels, 1969.
Strassberger, E. Ecumenism in South Africa, 1936–1960. Johannesburg, 1974.
Strayer, R. W.Mission history in Africa: new perspectives on an encounter’, African Studies Review, 1976, 19, 1, 1–15.Google Scholar
Strayer, R. W. The making of mission communities in East Africa; Anglicans and Africans in colonial Kenya, 1875–1935. London, 1978.
Strobel, Margaret. Muslim women in Mombasa, 1890–1975. New Haven, 1979.
Strong, R. P. ed. The African Republic of Liberia and the Belgian Congo. Cambridge, Mass., 1930. 2 vols.
Stuemer, W. and Duems, E. Fünfzig Jahre deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft 1882–1932. Berlin, 1932.
Stultz, N. M. Afrikaner politics in South Africa, 1934–1948. Berkeley, 1974.
Summers, A. and Johnson, R. W.World War I conscription and social change in Guinea’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 1, 25–38.Google Scholar
Sumner, D. L. Education in Sierra Leone. Freetown, 1963.
Sundiata, I. K. Black scandal. America and the Liberian labour crisis, 1929–1936. Philadelphia, 1980.
Sundiata, I. K.Prelude to scandal: Liberia and Fernando Poo, 1880–1930’, journal of African History, 1974, 15, 1, 97–112.Google Scholar
Sundkler, B. Bantu prophets in South Africa. London, 1948. 2nd ed. 1961.
Sundkler, B. The Christian ministry in Africa. Uppsala, 1960.
Sundkler, B. Zulu Zion and some Swazi Zionists. Uppsala, 1976.
Sundkler, B. Bara Bukoba: church and community in Tanzania. London, 1980.
Suret-Canale, J. Afrique noire, vol. II. L'Ére coloniale, 1900–1940. Paris, 1964.
Suret-Canale, J. French colonialism in tropical Africa, 1900–1945. tr. Gottheiner, T.. London, 1971.
Suret-Canale, J.A propos de Vigné d'Octon: peut-on parler d'anticolonialisme avant 1914’, Cahiers d'etudes africaines, 1978, 18, nos. 69–70, 233–9.Google Scholar
Suret-Canale, J.Un pionnier méconnu du mouvement démocratique et national en Afrique: Louis Hunkanin’, Études dahoméennes, 1964, 3, 5–30.Google Scholar
Sutherland, Efua. The story of Bob Johnson, Ghana's ace comedian. Accra, 1970.
Swainson, Nicola. The development of corporate capitalism in Kenya, 1918–1977. London, 1980.
Swan, M. J. Gandhi: the South African experience. Johannesburg, 1985.
Sweet, C. Louise. ‘Inventing crime: British colonial land policy in Tanganyika’, in Sumner, C. ed. Crime, justice and underdevelopment, pp. 61–89. London, 1982.Google Scholar
Switzer, L. and , D. The black press in South Africa and Lesotho: a descriptive guide to African, Coloured and Indian newspapers, newsletters and magazines, 1836–1976. Boston, Mass., 1979.
Sy, Cheikh Tidiane. La Confrérie sénégalaise des Mourides. Paris, 1969.
Sy, Papa I.Tiemoko Garan Kouyate et l'action anti-coloniale de l'entre-deux-guerres’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1978.Google Scholar
Symes, G. S. Tour of duty. London, 1946.
Szereszewski, R. Structural changes in the economy of Ghana, 1891–1911. London, 1965.
Taalbi, A. La Tunisie martyre: ses revendications. Paris, 1920.
Talal, Asad. ‘A note on the history of the Kababish tribe’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1966, 47, 79–87.Google Scholar
Talal, Asad. The Kababish Arabs. London, 1970.
Talbot, P. Amaury. The peoples of southern Nigeria. London, 1926. 4 vols.
Tamakloe, E. F. A brief history of the Dagbamba people. Accra, 1931.
Tamakloe, E. F. Dagomba (Dogbane) dictionary and grammar. Accra, 1941.
Tamuno, T. N. Nigeria and elective representation, 1923–1947. London and Ibadan, 1966.
Tamuno, T. N.Separatist agitation in Nigeria since 1914’, journal of Modern African Studies, 1970, 8, 4, 563–84.Google Scholar
Tamuno, T. N. The police in modern Nigeria, 1861–1965. Ibadan, 1970.
Tamuno, T. N. The evolution of the Nigerian state: the southern phase, 1898–1914. London, 1972.
Tamuno, T. N. Herbert Macaulay, Nigerian patriot. London, 1975.
Tangri, R.Inter-war “Native Associations” and the formation of the Nyasaland African Congress’, Transafrican Journal of History, 1971, 1, 84–102.Google Scholar
Tangri, R.Colonial and settler pressures and the African move to the politics of representation and union in Nyasaland’, Journal of African History, 1972, 13, 2, 291–304.Google Scholar
Tanser, G. H. A sequence of time. The story of Salisbury, Rhodesia, 1900 to 1914. Salisbury, 1974.
,Tanzania National Archives. Guide to the German records. 2 vols. Dar es Salaam and Marburg, 1973.
Tapson, Winifred. Old timer. Cape Town, 1957.
Tardits, C. Porto-Novo. Les nouvelles générations africaines entre leurs traditions et l'Occident. Paris and The Hague, 1958.
Tasie, G. O. M. Christian missionary enterprise in the Niger Delta 1864–1918. Leiden, 1978.
Tatz, C. M. Shadow and substance in South Africa: a study in land and franchise policies affecting Africans, 1910–1960. Pietermaritzburg, 1962.
Tawse-Jollie, Ethel. The real Rhodesia. London, 1924.
Taylor, J. V. The growth of the church in Buganda. London, 1958.
Taylor, J. V. and Lehmann, D. Christians of the Copperbelt. London, 1961.
Taylor, T. F.The struggle for economic control of Uganda, 1919–1922: formulation of an economic policy’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1978, 11, 1, 1–31.Google Scholar
Tchoualle, T. T.La France au Cameroun entre les deux guerres’. Mémoire de maîtrise, University of Paris-VII, 1976.Google Scholar
Teixeira, A. Almeida. Angola intangível. Notas e comentários. Oporto, 1934.
Temple, C. L. Native races and their rulers: sketches and studies of official life and administrative problems in Nigeria. Cape Town, 1918.
Tenreiro, F. A Ilha de São Tomé {estudo geográfico). Lisbon, 1961.
Terrasse, H. Histoire du Maroc des origines à l'établissement du protectorat français. Casablanca, 1949–50. 2 vols.
Terrier, A.L'Afrique équatoriale française, 1900–1930’, in Hanotaux, G. and Martineau, A. eds. Histoire des colonies françaises, IV, pp. 535–76. Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Terry, J. The Wafd, 1919–1952. London, 1982.
Teshome, Wagaw. Educational development in Ethiopia. Ann Arbor, 1979.
Tettey, C. Medicine in British West Africa, 1880–1965: an annotated bibliography. Accra, 1975.
Tetzlaff, R. Koloniale Entwicklung und Ausbeutung: Wirtschafts- und Sozialgeschichte Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1885–1914. Berlin, 1970.
Theobald, A. B. ʿAlī Dīnār, last sultan of Darfur, 1898–1916. London, 1965.
Thiam, I. D.Galandou Dioufet le Front populaire’, Bulletin de l'IFAN, 1976, B, 38, no. 3, 592–618.Google Scholar
Thiam, I. D.Les Origines du mouvement syndical sénégalais. La grève des cheminots du Dakar-Saint-Louis du 13 au 15 avril 1919’, Annales de la Faculté des lettres et sciences humaines de Dakar, 1977, 7, 210–39.Google Scholar
Thiam, I. D.L'Evolution politique et syndicate du Sénégal de 1840 à 1936’. Thèse d'état, University of Paris-I, 1983.Google Scholar
Thiel, J. F. La Situation religieuse des Mbiem. Bandundu, 1972.
Thomas, H. B. and Scott, R. Uganda. London, 1935.
Thomas, H. B. and Spencer, A. E. A History of Uganda land and surveys. Entebbe, 1938.
Thomas, R.La Politique socialiste et le problème colonial de 1905 à 1920’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1960, 47, no. 167, 213–45.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. G.Forced labour in British West Africa: the case of the Northern Territories of the Gold Coast, 1906–1927’, Journal of African History, 1973, 14, 1, 79–103.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. G.Education in northern Ghana, 1906–1940; a study in colonial paradox’, International journal of African Historical Studies, 1975, 7, 3, 427–67.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. G.Military recruitment in the Gold Coast during the First World War’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1975, 15, no. 57, 57–83.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. G.The 1916 Bongo “riots” and their background: aspects of colonial administration and African response in eastern upper Ghana’, Journal of African History, 1983, 24, 1, 57–75.Google Scholar
Thompson, V. and Adloff, R. The Western Saharans. London, 1980.
Thompson, V. and Adloff, R. French West Africa. London, 1958.
Thompson, V. and Adloff, R. The emerging states of French Equatorial Africa. Stanford and London, 1960.
Thompson, V. and Adloff, R. The Malagasy Republic. Stanford, 1965.
Thompson, V. and Adloff, R. Djibouti and the Horn of Africa. Stanford, 1968.
Thuku, H. Harry Thuku. An autobiography. Nairobi, 1970.
Thwaite, D. The seething African pot: a study of black nationalism 1882–1935. London, 1936.
Tiacoh, C.La crise de 1930 et ses conséquences sur la Côte d'Ivoire, 1928–1938’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1977.Google Scholar
Tibenderana, P. K.The emirs and the spread of Western education in Northern Nigeria, 1900–1946’, Journal of African History, 1983, 24, 4, 517–34.Google Scholar
Tignor, R. L. The colonial transformation of Kenya. The Kamba, Kikuyu and Maasai from 1900 to 1939. Princeton, 1976.
Tignor, R. L. Modernization and British colonial rule in Egypt 1882–1914. Princeton, 1966.
Tignor, R. L.Economic planning and development projects in inter-war Egypt’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1977, 10, 2, 185–208.Google Scholar
Tignor, R. L.Bank Misr and foreign capitalism’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 1977, 8, 2, 161–81.Google Scholar
Tinker, H. Separate and unequal. India and the Indians in the British Commonwealth 1920–1950. London, 1976.
Tirefort, A.Le Bon Temps. Approche de la société coloniale en Basse Côte d'Ivoire (1920–1940)’. Thèse de 3e cycle, EHESS, Paris, 1979.Google Scholar
Tlili, B.La Fédération socialiste d'Oranie au lendemain de la Grande Guerre (1929–1934)’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1981, 29, nos. 115–16, 101–210.Google Scholar
Tlili, B.Problematique des processus de formation des faits nationaux et des ideologies nationalistes dans le monde islamo-méditerranéen de l'entredeux-guerres (1919–1930). L'exemple de la Tunisie’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1973, 21, nos. 81–2, 183–221.Google Scholar
Tlili, B.La Réorganisation de la justice tunisienne au sortir de la Grande Guerre (1921–1924): réforme ou réajustement de la souverainté française?’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1976, 24, nos. 95–6, 147–86.Google Scholar
Tlili, B.La Fédération socialiste et la “Tunisie-Martyre” (1919–1925)’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1977, 25, nos. 99–100, 139–209.Google Scholar
Tlili, B. Crises et mutations dans le monde islamo-mediterranéen contemporain (1907–1918). Tunis, 1978. 2 vols.
Tlili, B.Du front antifasciste et antihitlérien de Tunisie. Le groupement Il Giornale (1939)’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1979, 27, nos. 109–10, 163–300.Google Scholar
Tlili, B.La Fédération radicale-socialiste de Tunisie à la veille de la Deuxième Guerre Mondiale (1937–1938)’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1980, 28, nos. 111–12, 75–202.Google Scholar
Tlili, B.Des rapports entre le Parti libéral et constitutionnaliste tunisien et la Confédération générale tunisienne de travail (1924–1925)’, Cahiers de Tunisie, 1980, 28, nos. 113–14, 115–64.Google Scholar
Tomlinson, T. J. F. History of Islamic political pr̄opaganda in Nigeria. London, 1927.
Tordoff, W. Ashanti under the Prempehs, 1888–1935. London, 1965.
Tosh, J.The cash-crop revolution in tropical Africa: an agricultural reappraisal’, African Affairs, 1980, 79, no. 314, 79–94.Google Scholar
Tosh, J.Small-scale resistance in Uganda: the Lango “Rising” at Adwari in 1919’, Azania, 1974, 9, 51–64.Google Scholar
Tosh, J. Clan leaders and colonial chiefs in Lango. Oxford, 1978.
Tosh, J.Lango agriculture during the early colonial period: land and labour in a cash-crop economy’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 3, 415–39.Google Scholar
Tosh, J.The economy of the southern Sudan under the British, 1898–1955’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 1981, 9, 3, 275–88.Google Scholar
Tothill, J. D. ed. Agriculture in Uganda. Oxford, 1940.
Toynbee, Arnold J. (for Royal Institute of International Affairs). Survey of international affairs, 1920–23, 1924, 1929. London, 1927, 1928, 1930.
Toynbee, Arnold J. Survey of international affairs, 1935, vol. II: Abyssinia and Italy. London, 1936.
Toynbee, Arnold J. Survey of international affairs, 1929. London, 1930.
Tracey, H. Catalogue: the Sound of Africa series. Roodepoort, Tvl., 1973. 2 vols.
Tracey, H. Chops musicians: their music, poetry and instruments. London, 1948.
Tragella, G. B. Pio XI, Papa Missionaria. Milan, 1930.
Traillon, J. L. G. Bibliographie critique de l'Afrique française. Paris, 1936.
Traore, A. Cheikh Hamahoullah. Homme de foi et résistant. Paris, 1983.
Trentadue, M.Mouvements commerciaux et évolution économique de la Guinée française, 1928–1938’: ‘La Société guinéenne dans la crise de 1930: fiscalité et pouvoir d'achat’, in Coquery-Vidrovitch, C. ed. L'Afrique et la crise, pp. 575–89, 628–39. Paris, 1976.Google Scholar
Triaud, J.-L.Lignes de force de la pénétration islamique en Côte d'Ivoire’, Revue des études islamiques, 1974, 42, 1, 123–60.Google Scholar
Triaud, J.-L.La Question musulmane en Côte d'Ivoire (1892–1939)’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1974, 61, no. 225, 542–71.Google Scholar
Triaud, J.-L.Un cas de passage collectif à l'Islam en basse Côte d'Ivoire au début du siècle: le village d'Ahua’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1974, 14, no. 54. 317–37.Google Scholar
Triaud, J.-L.Un épisode oublié de la guerre de Kaossen, la lettre des savants et des notables musulmans d'Agades au colonel Mourin (1917)’, Annales de l'Université de Niamey, 1978, 1, 263–71.Google Scholar
Trimingham, J. S. Islam in Ethiopia. Oxford, 1952.
Trimingham, J. S. Islam in West Africa. London, 1959.
Trimingham, J. S. History of Islam in West Africa. London, 1962.
Trimingham, J. S. Islam in East Africa. Oxford, 1964.
Trimingham, J. S. Islam in the Sudan. London, 1949. Reprinted 1965.
Triulzi, A.Recenti scoperte di materiale d'archivio inedito’, in IV Congresso Internationale di Studi Etiopici (Roma, 10–15; aprile 1972), vol. 1, Sezione Storica. Rome, 1974.Google Scholar
Triulzi, A.Italian colonialism and Ethiopia’, Journal of African History, 1982, 23, 2, 137–43.Google Scholar
Tronchon, J.Ravoahangy’, in Julien, C.-A. et al. Les Africains, vol. 1, pp. 231–48. Paris, 1977.Google Scholar
Trout, F. E. Morocco's Saharan frontiers. Geneva, 1969.
Tshimanga, wa Tshibangu. Histoire du Zaïre. Bukavu, 1976.
Tubiana, Joseph, ed. Modern Ethiopia: from the accession of Menelik to the present day. Rotterdam, 1980.
Tucker, J. T. Angola: the land of the blacksmith prince. London, 1933.
Tuma, A. D. T. Building a Ugandan church: African participation in church growth and expansion in Busoga, 1891–1940. Nairobi, 1980.
Turnbull, C. The lonely African. London, 1963.
Turner, H. W. History of an African Independent Church, vol. I. The Church of the Lord (Aladura); vol. II. The life and faith of the Church of the Lord (Aladura). Oxford, 1967.
Turner, H. W. Bibliography of new religious movements in primal societies, vol. I. Black Africa. Boston, 1977.
Turner, T.La Politique indigène du Congo belge. Le cas du Sankuru’, Cabiers du CEDAF, 1973, 1.Google Scholar
Turner, V. ed. Profiles of change: African society and colonial rule {Colonialism in Africa 1870–1960, vol. III). Cambridge, 1971.
Turton, E. R.The impact of Mohammad Abdille Hassan in the East African Protectorate’, Journal of African History, 1969, 10, 4, 641–57.Google Scholar
Turton, E. R.The Isaq Somali diaspora and poll-tax agitation in Kenya, 1936–41’, African Affairs, 1974, 73, no. 292, 325–46.Google Scholar
Turyahikayo-Rugema, B.The British imposition of colonial rule on Uganda: the Baganda agents in Kigezi (1908–1930)’, Transafrican Journal of History, 1976, 5, 1, 111–33.Google Scholar
Twaddle, M. J.On Ganda historiography’, History in Africa, 1974, 1, 85–100.Google Scholar
Twaddle, M. J.The Bakungu chiefs of Buganda under British colonial rule, 1900–1930’, Journal of African History, 1969, 10, 2, 309–22.Google Scholar
Twumasi, Y.Press freedom and nationalism under colonial rule in the Gold Coast (Ghana)’, journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria, 1974, 7, 3, 499–520.Google Scholar
Twumasi, Y.J. B. Danquah’, African Affairs, 1978, 77, no. 306, 73–88.Google Scholar
Tyrrell-Glynn, W. A guide to the South African manuscript collections in the South African Library, Cape Town. Cape Town, 1976.
Ubah, C. N.Islamic legal system and the westernization process in the Nigerian emirates’, Journal of Legal Pluralism and Unofficial Law, 1982, 20, 1, 69–93.Google Scholar
Ullendorff, E. trans. The autobiography of Emperor Haile Setlassie I. ‘My life and Ethiopia's progress 1892–1937’. Oxford, 1976.
,UNESCO. Comité du film ethnographique. Premier catalogue des films ethnographiques sur l'Afrique Noire. New York, 1967.
,UNESCO. International Council on Archives, Zug (Switzerland). 1. Quellen zur Geschichte Afrikas sudlich der Sahara in den Archiven der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. 1970.
,UNESCO. International Council on Archives, Zug (Switzerland). 2. Espana. Guia de Fuentes para la Historia de Africa Subsahariana. 1971.
,UNESCO. International Council on Archives, Zug (Switzerland). 3–4. Sources de l'Histoire de l'Afrique au Sud du Sahara dans les Archives et Bibliothèques françaises. 1971, 1977.
,UNESCO. International Council on Archives, Zug (Switzerland). 5–6. Guida delle Fonti per la Storia dell'Africa à sud del Sahara esistenti in Italia, ed. Giglio, C. and Lodolini, E.. 1973–4.
,UNESCO. International Council on Archives, Zug (Switzerland). 8. Guide to the sources of the history of Africa south of the Sahara. Scandinavia. Sources in Denmark, Norway and Sweden. 1971.
,UNESCO. International Council on Archives, Zug (Switzerland). 9. Guide to the sources of the history of Africa south of the Sahara in the Netherlands. Ed. Roessingh, M. P. H. and Visser, W.. Munich, Paris, London, New York, 1978.
,Union of South Africa (Bureau of Census and Statistics). Union statistics for fifty years, 1910–1960. Pretoria, 1960.
,Union of South Africa (Union Office of Census and Statistics). Official year book of the Union and of Basutoland, Bechuanaland Protectorate, and Swaziland. No. 22–1941. Pretoria, 1941.
Unzueta y Yuste, Abelardo. Guinea continental española. Madrid, 1944.
Unzueta y Yuste, Abelardo. Islas de Golfo de Guinea (Elobeyes, Corisco, Annobón, Principe y Santo Tomé). Madrid, 1945.
Unzueta y Yuste, Abelardo. Geografia histórica de la isla de Fernando Póo. Madrid, 1947.
Usoro, E. J. The Nigerian oil palm industry: government policy and export production, 1906–1965. Ibadan, 1974.
Ustorf, W. Africanische Initiative. Das active Leiden des Propheten Simon Kimbangu. Berne, 1975.
Vail, D. J. A history of agricultural innovation and development in Teso District, Uganda. Syracuse, NY, 1972.
Vail, H. Leroy. ‘Mozambique's chartered companies: the rule of the feeble’, Journal of African History, 1976, 17, 3, 389–416.Google Scholar
Vail, H. Leroy and White, Landeg. Capitalism and colonialism in Mozambique. A study of Quelimane district: London, 1980.
Vail, H. Leroy and White, Landeg. ‘Tawani Machamberol: forced cotton and rice growing on the Zambesi’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 2, 239–63.Google Scholar
Vail, H. Leroy. ‘Ecology and history: the example of eastern Zambia’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1977, 3, 2, 129–55.Google Scholar
Vail, H. Leroy. ‘The making of an imperial slum: Nyasaland and its railways, 1895–1935’, Journal of African History, 1975, 16, 1, 89–112.Google Scholar
Vail, H. Leroy. ‘Ethnicity, language and national unity: the case of Malawi’, in Bonner, P. ed. Working papers in Southern African Studies, pp. 121–63. Johannesburg, 1981.Google Scholar
Vail, Leroy and White, Landeg. ‘Plantation protest: the history of a Mozambican song’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1978, 5, 1, 1–25.Google Scholar
Vail, LeroyForms of resistance: songs of perceptions of power in colonial Mozambique’, American Historical Review, 1983, 88, 3, 883–919.Google Scholar
Vambe, Lawrence. An ill-fated people. London, 1972.
Vambe, Lawrence. From Rhodesia to Zimbabwe. London, 1976.
Van Allen, J.“Sitting on a man”: colonialism and the lost political institutions of Igbo women’, Canadian Journal of African Studies, 1972, 6, 2, 165–81.Google Scholar
Van Allen, J. ‘“Aba riots” or Igbo “women's war”? Ideology, stratification, and the invisibility of women’, in Hafkin, N. J. and Bay, E. G. eds. Women in Africa: studies in social and economic change, pp. 59–85. Stanford, 1976.Google Scholar
van Binsbergen, W. M. J. Religious change in Zambia: exploratory studies. Haarlem, 1983.
van der Horst, S. Native labour in South Africa. Cape Town, 1942. Reprinted London, 1971.
van Grieken-Taverniers, M. La Colonisation beige en Afrique centrale: Guide des Archives africaines du Ministère des Affaires Africaines 1885–1962. Brussels, n.d. (1981).
van Onselen, C. Studies in the social and economic history of the Witwatersrand, 1886–1914, vol. 1. New Babylon; vol. 11. New Nineveh. Harlow, 1982.
van Onselen, C. Chibaro. African mine labour in Southern Rhodesia 1900–1933. London, 1976.
van Onselen, C. and Phimister, I. R. Studies in the history of African mine labour in colonial Zimbabwe. Gwelo, 1978.
van Slageren, J. Les origines de l'Église évangélique du Cameroun. Yaoundé, 1972.
van Velsen, J.Some early pressure groups in Malawi’, in Stokes, E. and Brown, R. eds. The Zambesian past: studies in Central African history, pp. 376–412. Manchester, 1966.Google Scholar
[van, Vollenhoven] Une âme de chef. Le gouverneur général Van Vollenhoven. Paris, 1920.
van Zwanenberg, R. M. A.History and theory of urban poverty in Nairobi: the problem of slum development’, Journal of Eastern African Research and Development, 1972, 2, 2, 165–203.Google Scholar
van Zwanenberg, R. M. A. Colonial capitalism and labour in Kenya 1919–1939. Nairobi, 1975.
van Zwanenberg, R. M. A. with King, A. An economic history of Kenya and Uganda, 1800–1970. London, 1975.
Vanderlinden, J.Deux aspects des finances publiques coloniales’, ARSOM, Bulletin des séances, 1977, 3, 240–78.Google Scholar
Vandewalle, G. De conjoncturele evolutie in Kongo en Ruanda-Urundi van 1920 tot 19J9, en van 1949 tot 1958. Ghent, 1966.
Vanhaeverbeke, A. Rémunération du travail et commerce extérieur. Essor d'une économic paysanne exportatrice et termes de l'éxchange des producteurs d'arachides au Sénégal. Louvain, 1970.
Vanhove, J. Histoire du ministère des colonies. Brussels, 1968.
Vanhove, J.Les Juridictions indigènes au Ruanda’, Congo, 1939, 1, 2–16.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. Art history in Africa: an introduction to method. Harlow, 1984.
Vansina, J.Du Royaume Kuba au territoire des Bakuba’, Études congolaises, 1969, 12, 2, 3–54.Google Scholar
Vansina, J.Les Mouvements religieux Kuba (Kasai) à l'époque coloniale’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1971, 2, 155–87.Google Scholar
Vansina, J.Les Kuba et l'administration territoriale de 1919 à 1960’, Cultures et développement, 1972, 4, 2, 275–325.Google Scholar
Vansina, J.Lukoshi/Lupambula: histoire d'un culte religieux dans les régions du Kasai et du Kwango (1920–1970)’, Études d'histoire africaine, 1973, 5, 51–97.Google Scholar
Vasconcellos, E. J. Carvalho e. As colóniasportuguesas. Geografia fiscia, economica e politico. 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1921.
Vassal, J.La Maladie du sommeil en AOF’, Bulletin de la Société de Pathologie exotique, 1924, 9, 727–54.Google Scholar
Vatikiotis, P. J. The history of Egypt. 2nd ed. London, 1980.
Vatin, J.-C. L'Algérie politique: histoire et société. Paris, 1974.
Vaughan, M.Food production and family labour in southern Malawi: the Shire highlands and upper Shire valley in the early colonial period’, Journal of African History, 1982, 23, 3, 351–64.Google Scholar
Vaughan, M.Idioms of madness: Zomba lunatic asylum, Nyasaland, in the colonial period’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1983, 9, 2, 218–38.Google Scholar
Vecchi di Val Cismon, C. M.. Orizpntid'lmpero: cinque anni in Somalia. Milan, 1955.
Vellut, J.-L. Guide de l'étudiant en histoire du Zaïre. Kinshasa, 1974.
Vellut, J.-L.Sources écrites africaines pour l'histoire de l'Afrique centrale (des débuts à 1950)’, Likundoli. Archives et Documents, 1974, 2, 2, 61–93.Google Scholar
Vellut, J.-L.La Zaïre à la périphéric du capitalisme: quelques perspectives historiques’, Enquêtes et documents d'histoire africaine, 1975, 1, 114–51.Google Scholar
Verbcek, L. Mouvements religieux dans la région de Sakania (1925–1931). Documents inédits. Louvain-la-Neuve, 1983.
Verhaegen, B. ed. Kisangani 1876–1976. Histoire d'une ville. Kinshasa, 1975.
Verhaegen, B.L'Histoire au Zaïre: enseignement, recherches, publications’, Revue belge d'histoire contemporaine, 1977, 8, 1–2, 291–314.Google Scholar
Vidal, H. La Séparation des églises et l'état à Madagascar 1861–1968. Paris, 1970.
Vignato, A.Note storiche sulla Missione d'Uganda’, Bollettino della Congregazione dei figli del sacro cuore. December, 1950.Google Scholar
Vilhena, E. J.. Questōes coloniaes: discursos e artigos. Lisbon, 1910. 2 vols.
Villari, G.I “Gulti” della regione di Axum’, Rassegna Economica dell'Africa llaliana, 1938, 26, 1430–44.Google Scholar
Vincent Smith, J. D.Britain, Portugal, and the First World War, 1914–16’, European Studies Review, 1974, 4, 3, 207–38.Google Scholar
Vincent Smith, J. D.The Anglo-German negotiations over the Portuguese colonies in Africa, 1911–1914’, Historical Journal, 1974, 17, 4, 620–9.Google Scholar
Vincent Smith, J. D.The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910–1914’, Journal of Contemporary History, 10, 1975, 4, 707–27.
Vincent, Joan. Teso in transformation. The political economy ojpeasant and class in eastern Africa. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1982.
Vinogradov, A. R. The Aït Ndhir of Morocco: a study of the social transformation of a Berber tribe. Ann Arbor, 1975.
Vogel, R. A breviate of British diplomatic Blue Books 1919–1939. Montreal, 1963.
Vries, J. L.. Mission and colonialism in Namibia. Johannesburg, 1978.
Wade, M.Myth, truth and the South African reality in the fiction of Sarah Gertrude Millin’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 1974, 1, 1, 91–108.Google Scholar
Waldt, F. de. ed. Native uprisings in Southwest Africa: documents [1922, 1925]. Salisbury, NC, 1976.
Waley, Daniel. British public opinion and the Abyssinian war 1935–6. London, 1975.
Walker, Audrey A. Official publications of Sierra Leone and Gambia. Washington, DC, 1963.
Walker, Audrey A. The Rhodesias and Nyasaland: a guide to official publications. Washington, DC, 1965.
Walker, C. H. The Abyssinian at home. London, 1933.
Walker, Cherryl. The woman's suffrage movement in South Africa. Cape Town, 1979.
Walker, Cherryl. Women and resistance in South Africa. London, 1983.
Walker, Gilbert. Traffic and transport in Nigeria. London, 1959.
Walker, I. L. and Weinbren, B. 2000 casualties: a history of the trade unions and the labour movement in the Union of South Africa. Johannesburg, 1961.
Walls, A. F. ed. ‘Bibliography of the Society for African Church History’, Part I. Journal of Religion in Africa, 1967, 1, 46–94.Google Scholar
Walraet, M. Bibliographic du Katanga. Brussels, 1954–1960. 3 vols.
Walraet, M. Les Sciences au Rwanda, 1894–1965. Brussels, 1966.
Walshe, A. P. The rise of African nationalism in South Africa: the African National Congress, 1912–1952. London, 1971.
Wanyoike, E. N. An African pastor. Nairobi, 1974.
Warburg, G. The Sudan under Wingate. London, 1971.
Warburg, G.Slavery and labour in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan’, Asian and African Studies: Journal of the Israel Oriental Society, 1978, 12, 2, 221–45.Google Scholar
Warburg, G. Islam, nationalism and communism in a traditional society: the case of Sudan. London, 1978.
Warhurst, P. R.Rhodesian—South African relations, 1900–23’, South African Historical Journal, 1971, 3, 93–108.Google Scholar
Warner, H. W. A digest of South African native civil case law 1894–1957. Cape Town, Wynberg and Johannesburg, 1961.
Waterbury, J. North for the trade: the life and times of a Berber merchant. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1972.
Watson, William. Tribal cohesion in a money economy. Manchester, 1958.
Watt, D. C.South African attempts to mediate between Britain and Germany, 1935–1938; in Bourne, K. and Watt, D. C. eds. Studies in international history, pp. 402–22. Hamden, Conn., 1967.Google Scholar
Waugh, E. A. St. J. Ronald Knox. London, 1959.
Wauters, Arthur. D'Anvers à Bruxelles viale Lac Kivu: le Congo vu par un socialiste. Brussels, 1929.
Wauters, J. Le Congo au travail. Brussels, 1924.
Wavell, Viscount. Allenby in Egypt. London, 1943.
Webster, E. ed. Essays in southern African labour history. Johannesburg, 1978.
Webster, J. B. The African churches among the Yoruba, 1888–1922. Oxford, 1964.
Webster, J. B. et al. A bibliography on Kenya. Syracuse, 1967.
Weigt, E.Die {Colonisation Kenias’, Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Leipzig, 1930–1, 25–123.Google Scholar
Weinmann, H. Agricultural research and development in Southern Rhodesia… 1890–1923, 1924–50. Salisbury, 1972, 1975.
Weinstein, G.Félix Eboué and the chiefs: perceptions of power in early Oubangui-Chari’, Journal of African History, 1970, 11, 1, 107–26.Google Scholar
Weinstein, G. Éboué. New York, 1972.
Weinstein, W. Historical dictionary of Burundi. Metuchen, NJ, 1976.
Weisbord, R. G. Ebony kinship: Africa, Africans and the Afro-American. Westport, Conn., 1973.
Weiskel, Timothy C. French colonial rule and the Baule peoples: resistance and collaboration 1889–1911. Oxford, 1980.
Welbourn, F. B. East African rebels. London, 1961.
Welbourn, F. B. and Ogot, B. A. A place to feel at home: a study of two independent churches in western Kenya. London, 1966.
Welé, Alassane, ‘L'Enseignement public au Sénégal entre les deux guerres’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Dakar, 1981.Google Scholar
West, H. W. Land policy in Buganda. Cambridge, 1972.
Westcott, N. J.An East African radical: the life of Erica Fiah’, journal of African History, 1981, 22, 1, 85–101.Google Scholar
Westermann, D. The African today and tomorrow. London, 1934.
Westermann, D. ed. Beiträge zur deutschen Kolonialfrage. Berlin, 1937.
Westermann, D. ed. Afrikaner erzählen ihr Leben. Essen, 1938. French tr. by Homburger, L.. Paris, 1943.
Weule, K. Native life in East Africa, tr. Werner, A.. London, 1909.
Wheare, J. The Nigerian legislative council. London, 1950.
Wheeler, D. L. Republican Portugal: a political history 1910–1926. Madison, 1978.
Wheeler, D. L. and Pélissier, R. Angola. London, 1971.
White, Jeremy. Central administration in Nigeria, 1914–1948. London, 1981.
White, Luise. ‘A colonial state and an African petty bourgeoisie: prostitution, property and class struggle in Nairobi, 1936–1940’, in Cooper, F. ed. Struggle for the city: migrant labor, capital and the state in urban Africa, pp. 167–94. Beverly Hills, 1983.Google Scholar
Whiteley, W. H. Swahili: the rise of a national language. London, 1969.
Whitfield, G. M. B. South African native law. Cape Town and Johannesburg, 1930. 2nd ed. 1948.
Whitford, H. N. and Anthony, A. Rubber production in Africa. Washington, DC, 1926.
Whyms, L. Léopoldville, son histoire, 1881–1956. Brussels, 1956.
Wickins, P. L. The Industrial and Commercial Workers'Union of Africa, Cape Town, 1978.
Wickizer, V. D. Coffee, tea and cocoa: an economic and political analysis. Stanford, 1951.
Wight, M. The Gold Coast legislative council. London, 1947.
Wilkin, David. ‘Refugees and British administration policy in northern Kenya, 1936–1938’, African Affairs, 1980, 79, no. 317, 510–30.Google Scholar
Willan, B. P.The Anti-Slavery and Aborigines' Protection Society and the South African Natives' Land Act of 1913’, Journal of African History, 1979, 20, 1, 83–102.Google Scholar
Willan, B. P. Sol Plaatje: South African nationalist, 1876–1932. London, 1984.
Willan, B. P.The South African native labour contingent, 1916–1918'’, Journal of African History, 1978, 19, 1, 61–86.Google Scholar
Willan, B. P. The Southern African materials project, 1973–1976, ed. Larby, P.. London, 1980.
Willequet, J. Le Congo belge et la Weltpolitik, 1894–1914. Brussels, 1962.
Willet, Shelagh M. and Ambrose, David. Lesotho: a comprehensive bibliography. World Bibliographical Series, vol. 3. Oxford and Santa Barbara, 1980.
Willett, F. African art. London, 1971.
Williams, Geoffrey J. A bibliography of Sierra Leone, 1925–1967. New York, 1970.
Willis, C. A.Religious confraternities of the Sudan’, Sudan Notes and Records, 1921, 4, 4, 175–94.Google Scholar
Willson, F. M. G. and Passmore, G. C. Catalogue of the parliamentary papers of Southern Rhodesia, 1899–1953. Salisbury, 1965.
Willson, F. M. G. and Passmore, G. C. Holders of administrative and ministerial office 1894–1964, and members of the legislative council 1899–1923, and the legislative assembly 1924–1964. Salisbury, 1966.
Wilson, C. The history of Unilever. London, 1954. 2 vols.
Wilson, E. T. Russia and black Africa before World War II. New York, 1974.
Wilson, F. Labour in the South African Gold Mines, 1911–1969. Cambridge, 1972.
Wilson, F. and Perrot, D. eds. Outlook on a century: South Africa, 1870–1970. Lovedale, 1973.
Wilson, M. and Thompson, L. M. eds. The Oxford history of South Africa, vol. 11. South Africa 1870–1966. Oxford, 1971.
Wilson, Monica. Rituals of kinship among the Nyakyusa. London, 1957.
Wilson, Monica. Communal rituals of the Nyakyusa. London, 1959.
Wilson, Monica. For men and elders. Change in the relations of generations and of men and women among the Nyakyusa-Ngonde people 1875–1971. London, 1978.
Winter, J. C. Bruno Gutmann, 1876–1966. A German approach to social anthropology. Oxford, 1979.
Wintoki, E. E.Ahmadiyya movement in Islam: a bibliography (with special reference to the Nigerian situation)’. Ibadan, 1974.Google Scholar
Wirz, A. Vom Sklavenhandel zum kolonialen Handel: Wirtschaftsräume und Wirtschaftsformen in Kamerun vor 1914. Zurich and Freiburg, 1974.
Witherell, J. W. The United States and Africa: guide to US official documents and government-sponsored publications on Africa, 1785–1975. Washington, DC, 1978.
Witherell, J. W. and Lockwood, S. B. Ghana: A guide to research publications, 1871–1968. Washington, DC, 1969.
Witte, Jehan. Monseigneur Augouard: sa vie. Paris, 1924.
Wolf, J. B.Asian and African recruitment in the Kenya police, 1920–1950’, International Journal of African Historical Studies, 1973, 6, 3, 401–12.Google Scholar
Wolpe, H. Urban politics in Nigeria: a study of Port Harcourt. Berkeley, 1974.
Wondji, C.La Côte d'Ivoire occidentale, période de pénétration pacifique, 1890–1908’, Revue française d'histoire d'outre-mer, 1963, 50, nos. 180–1, 346–81.Google Scholar
Woolf, L. Empire and commerce in Africa. London, 1920.
Woolman, D. S. Rebels in the Rif. Stanford, 1968.
Work, Ernest. Ethiopia: a pawn in European diplomacy. New York, 1935.
Works, John Jr. Pilgrims in a strange land. Hausa communities in Chad. New York, 1976.
,World Missionary Conference, 1910. The Reports of Commissions 1–. Edinburgh, n.d.
Worthington, E. B. Science in Africa. A review of scientific research relating to tropical and southern Africa. London, 1938.
Wraith, R. E. Guggisberg. London, 1967.
Wright, J. Libya. London, 1969.
Wright, Marcia. German missions in Tanganyika 1891–1941. Oxford, 1971.
Wright, P. Q. Mandates under the League of Nations. Chicago, 1930.
Wright, Stephen, ed. Ethiopian incunabula. Addis Ababa, 1967.
Wrigley, C. C.Kenya: the patterns of economic life, 1902–1945’, in Harlow, and Chilver, , History of East Africa, 11, pp. 209–64.
Wrigley, C. C. Crops and wealth in Uganda. Kampala, 1959.
Wylie, D.Confrontation over Kenya: the Colonial Office and its critics 1918–1940’, Journal of African History, 1977, 18, 3, 427–47.Google Scholar
Wyndham, R. The gentle savage: A Sudanese journey in the province of Bahr El Ghazal. New York and London, 1936.
Wynne, S. G. South African political materials: a catalogue of the Carter-Karis collection. Bloomington, 1977.
Yates, B. A.The origins of language policy in Zaire’, journal of Modern African Studies, 1980, 18, 2, 257–79.Google Scholar
Yates, P. L. Commodity control. London, 1943.
Yaya, d'Alepe. ‘Une économie coloniale de transition: Côte d'Ivoire, 1843–1919’. Thèse de 3e cycle, University of Paris-VII, 1979.Google Scholar
Yoshida, M.The protected development of European agriculture in Kenya before the Second World War’, East African Journal of Rural Development, 1969, 2, 2, 76–102.Google Scholar
You, A. Madagascar, colonic frarçaise 1896–1930. Paris, 1931.
Youssef, Amine. Independent Egypt. London, 1940.
Yudelman, David. The emergence of modern South Africa: state, capital, and the incorporation of organised labour on the South African gold fields, 1902–1939. Westport, Conn., 1982.
Zachrisson, P. An African area in change. Belingwe, 1894–1946. Gothenburg, 1978.
Zaghi, C. L'Africa nella coscienza europea e l'imperialismo italiano. Naples, 1973.
Zangar, S.Les Socialistes et les questions arabes au lendemain de la première guerre mondiale’, Les Cahiers de Tunisie, 1980, 28, nos. 113–14, 77–116.Google Scholar
Zayid, Mahmoud. Egypt's struggle for independence. Beirut, 1965.
Zervos, A. L'Empire d'Éthiopie. Le miroir d'Éthiopie moderne 1906–1935. Alexandria, 1936.
Ziadeh, Farhat J. Lawyers, the rule of law and liberalism in modern Egypt. Stanford, 1968.
Ziadeh, N. A. Sanūsīyah: a study of a revivalist movement in Islam. Leiden, 1958.
Ziadeh, N. A. The origins of nationalism in Tunisia. Beirut, 1962.
Zielnica, K. Bibliographie der Ewe in Westafrika. Vienna, 1976.
Zoghby, S. M. Islam in sub-Saharan Africa. A partially annotated guide. Washington, DC, 1978.
Zoli, C. Espansione coloniale italiana (1922–1937). Rome, 1949.
Zoli, C. Cronache Etiopiche. Rome, 1930.
Zoli, C. Etiopia d'oggi. Rome, 1935.
Zoli, C.The organization of Italy's East African empire’, Foreign Affairs, 1937, 16, 1, 80–90.Google Scholar
Zucarelli, F.De la chefferie traditionnelle au canton: évolution du canton colonial au Sénégal, 1855–1960’, Cahiers d'études africaines, 1973, 13, no. 50, 213–38.Google Scholar
Zwernemann, J. Culture history and African anthropology: a century of research in Germany and Austria. Uppsala, 1983.

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by A. D. Roberts
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Africa
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521225052.019
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by A. D. Roberts
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Africa
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521225052.019
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by A. D. Roberts
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Africa
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521225052.019
Available formats
×